and_o it_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n when_o you_o say_v i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o have_v sin_v but_o you_o know_v not_o or_o remember_v not_o wherein_o you_o have_v sin_v nor_o what_o your_o sin_n be_v and_o so_o repent_v not_o indeed_o of_o any_o one_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o true_a desire_n that_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o particular_a necessary_a grace_n which_o we_o must_v desire_v though_o i_o know_v some_o few_o very_a quick_a comprehensive_a mind_n can_v in_o in_o a_o moment_n think_v of_o many_o particular_n when_o they_o use_v but_o general_a word_n and_o i_o know_v that_o some_o small_a less_o necessary_a thing_n may_v be_v general_o pass_v over_o and_o great_a matter_n in_o a_o time_n of_o haste_n or_o when_o we_o beside_o those_o general_n do_v also_o use_v particular_a request_n §_o 3._o quest._n 3._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n 3._o quest._n 3._o answ._n nothing_o but_o very_o great_a ignorance_n can_v make_v you_o real_o doubt_v of_o it_o have_v god_n any_o where_o forbid_v it_o you_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o have_v not_o command_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o general_n he_o form_n see_v selden_n â—bi_fw-la supra_fw-la prove_v that_o the_o jeâ—s_n have_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n since_o ezra_n time_n i_o herefore_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n time_n yet_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n join_v with_o they_o and_o never_o contradict_v or_o blame_v they_o for_o form_n have_v command_v it_o to_o all_o who_o edification_n it_o tend_v to_o when_o he_o command_v you_o that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n but_o he_o have_v give_v no_o particular_a command_n nor_o prohibition_n no_o more_o he_o have_v not_o command_v you_o to_o pray_v in_o english_a french_a or_o latin_a nor_o to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o this_o tune_n or_o that_o nor_o after_o this_o or_o that_o version_n or_o translation_n nor_o to_o preach_v in_o this_o method_n particular_o or_o that_o nor_o always_o to_o preach_v upon_o a_o text_n nor_o to_o use_v write_v note_n nor_o to_o compose_v a_o form_n of_o word_n and_o learn_v they_o anâ—_n preach_v they_o after_o they_o be_v compose_v with_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a which_o be_v undoubted_o lawful_a yea_o and_o needful_a to_o some_o though_o not_o to_o other_o if_o you_o make_v up_o all_o your_o prayer_n of_o scripture_n sentence_n this_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n of_o prescribe_a word_n and_o yet_o as_o lawful_a and_o fit_a as_o any_o of_o your_o own_o the_o psalm_n be_v most_o of_o they_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indict_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o particular_a person_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o fill_v many_o page_n with_o large_a reason_v and_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o fallacious_a objection_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o this_o but_o i_o will_v not_o so_o far_o weary_a the_o reader_n and_o myself_o §_o 4._o quest._n 4._o but_o be_v those_o form_n lawful_a which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o other_o and_o not_o by_o god_n 4._o quest._n 4._o answ._n yea_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o child_n or_o scholar_n to_o use_v a_o form_n prescribe_v by_o his_o parent_n or_o master_n and_o to_o think_v that_o a_o thing_n lawful_a do_v present_o become_v unlawful_a because_o a_o parent_n master_n pastor_n or_o prince_n do_v prescribe_v it_o or_o command_v it_o be_v a_o conceit_n that_o i_o will_v not_o wrong_v my_o reader_n so_o far_o as_o to_o suppose_v he_o guilty_a of_o indeed_o if_o a_o usurper_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o we_o in_o such_o matter_n do_v prescribe_v it_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o formal_a obedience_n that_o be_v to_o do_v it_o therefore_o because_o he_o command_v it_o but_o yet_o i_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o it_o on_o some_o other_o account_n and_o though_o his_o command_n do_v not_o bind_v i_o yet_o it_o make_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o unlawful_a §_o 5._o quest._n 5._o but_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la without_o a_o premeditate_a form_n of_o word_n 5._o quest._n 5._o answ._n no_o christian_a of_o competent_a understanding_n doubt_v of_o it_o we_o must_v premeditate_v on_o our_o waâ—ts_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n we_o desire_v and_o the_o god_n we_o speak_v to_o and_o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o express_v these_o thing_n without_o any_o loathsome_a and_o unfit_a expression_n but_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v fore-contrived_n or_o not_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v no_o more_o bind_v you_o to_o by_o any_o law_n than_o whether_o the_o speaker_n or_o hearer_n shall_v use_v sermon_n note_n or_o whether_o your_o bibles_n shall_v be_v write_v or_o in_o print_n §_o 6._o quest._n 6._o if_o both_o way_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v better_o 6._o quest._n 6._o answ._n if_o you_o be_v to_o join_v with_o other_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v better_a to_o you_o which_o the_o pastor_n than_o use_v for_o it_o be_v his_o office_n and_o not_o you_o to_o word_n the_o prayer_n which_o he_o put_v up_o to_o god_n and_o if_o he_o choâ—se_v a_o form_n whether_o it_o be_v as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o part_n or_o to_o his_o people_n or_o for_o concord_n with_o other_o church_n or_o for_o obedience_n to_o governor_n or_o to_o avoid_v some_o great_a inconvenience_n you_o must_v join_v with_o he_o or_o not_o join_v there_o at_o all_o but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o private_a where_o you_o be_v the_o speaker_n your_o sociate_n three_o oâ—_n four_o of_o these_o case_n as_o to_o church-prayer_n be_v laâ—geâ—er_o answer_v afterward_o tom._n 3._o part_n 2._o socâ—ates_n alius_fw-la couâ—_n deorum_fw-la precaâ—iones_fw-la invoâ—ationâ—sque_fw-la conscâ—ipsiâ—_n laâ—rt_n â—â—_o sociate_n self_n you_o must_v take_v that_o way_n that_o be_v most_o to_o your_o own_o edification_n and_o to_o other_o it_z you_o have_v auditor_n join_v with_o you_o one_o man_n be_v so_o unused_a to_o prayer_n be_v ignorant_o breed_v or_o of_o such_o unready_a memory_n or_o expression_n that_o he_o can_v remember_v the_o ten_o part_n so_o much_o of_o his_o particular_a want_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o form_n as_o with_o it_o nor_o can_v he_o express_v it_o so_o affect_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o nay_o perhaps_o not_o in_o tolerable_a word_n and_o a_o form_n to_o such_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o duty_n as_o to_o a_o dim-sighted_a man_n to_o read_v by_o spectacle_n or_o to_o a_o unready_a preacher_n to_o use_v prepare_v word_n and_o note_n and_o another_o man_n may_v have_v need_n of_o no_o such_o help_n nay_o when_o he_o be_v habituate_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o want_n and_o have_v a_o tongue_n that_o be_v use_v to_o express_v his_o mind_n even_o in_o these_o matter_n with_o readiness_n and_o facility_n it_o will_v great_o hinder_v the_o fervour_n of_o such_o a_o man_n affection_n to_o tie_v himself_o to_o premeditate_a word_n to_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o such_o speaker_n and_o their_o hearer_n and_o let_v they_o that_o yet_o deride_v this_o as_o uncertain_a and_o inconsiderate_a pray_v but_o mark_v themselves_o whether_o they_o can_v if_o they_o be_v hungry_a beg_v for_o bread_n or_o ask_v help_n of_o their_o physician_n or_o lawyer_n or_o landlord_n or_o any_o other_o as_o well_o without_o a_o learned_a or_o study_a form_n as_o with_o it_o who_o know_v not_o that_o its_o true_a which_o the_o new_a philosopher_n say_v cartes_n de_fw-fr passion_n part_n 1._o art_n 44._o et_fw-la cum_fw-la inter_fw-la loquendum_fw-la solum_fw-la cogitamus_fw-la de_fw-la sensu_fw-la illiâ—s_fw-la rei_fw-la quam_fw-la dicere_fw-la volumus_fw-la id_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la moveamus_fw-la linguam_fw-la &_o labra_fw-la celerius_fw-la &_o melius_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la cogitaremus_fw-la ea_fw-la movere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la requisitis_fw-la ad_fw-la prâ—ferenda_fw-la eadem_fw-la verba_fw-la quia_fw-la habitus_fw-la quem_fw-la acquisivimus_fw-la cum_fw-la disceremus_fw-la loqui_fw-la etc._n etc._n turn_v the_o thought_n too_o solicitous_o from_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o mortify_v the_o prayer_n of_o many_o and_o turn_v they_o into_o a_o dead_a form_n but_o also_o make_v they_o more_o dry_a and_o barren_a even_o as_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o the_o heavy_a charge_n and_o bitter_a scornful_a word_n which_o have_v be_v too_o common_a in_o this_o age_n against_o pray_v without_o a_o set_a form_n by_o some_o and_o against_o pray_v with_o a_o book_n or_o form_n by_o other_o be_v so_o dishonourable_a a_o symptom_n or_o diagnostic_n of_o the_o church_n sickness_n as_o must_v needs_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n to_o the_o sound_a understanding_n part_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o it_o prove_v man_n
tradition_n 2._o and_o use_v long_o and_o frequent_a prayer_n but_o if_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o such_o form_n then_o long_o and_o frequent_a extemporate_a prayer_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n gift_n as_o be_v imagine_v when_o such_o pharisee_n abound_v in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v little_a probability_n but_o that_o they_o use_v both_o way_n 3._o that_o christ_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o synagogue_n for_o such_o prayer_n sake_n 4._o yea_o that_o we_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n meddle_v in_o the_o controversy_n it_o be_v then_o no_o controversy_n nor_o that_o he_o once_o reprove_v such_o form_n or_o read_v they_o or_o ever_o call_v the_o jew_n to_o repent_v of_o they_o if_o you_o say_v his_o general_a reproof_n of_o tradition_n be_v enough_o i_o answer_v 1._o even_o tradition_n he_o reprove_v not_o as_o such_o but_o as_o set_v before_o or_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o name_v many_o of_o their_o particular_a tradition_n and_o corruption_n matth._n 15._o &_o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o never_o name_v this_o 3._o his_o be_v usual_o present_a at_o their_o assembly_n and_o so_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o worship_n will_v be_v such_o a_o appearance_n of_o his_o approbation_n as_o will_v make_v it_o needful_a to_o express_v his_o disallowance_n of_o it_o if_o indeed_o he_o think_v it_o sinful_a so_o that_o who_o ever_o impartial_o consider_v all_o this_o that_o he_o join_v with_o they_o that_o he_o particular_o reprove_v other_o corruption_n and_o that_o he_o never_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o against_o form_n or_o read_v prayer_n that_o be_v record_v will_v sure_o be_v moderate_a in_o his_o judgement_n of_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n if_o he_o know_v what_o moderation_n be_v quest._n 77._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o prescribe_a or_o premeditate_a form_n of_o word_n answ._n there_o be_v so_o few_o sober_a and_o serious_a christian_n that_o ever_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o this_o that_o i_o will_v not_o bestow_v many_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v not_o forbid_v be_v lawful_a but_o church-prayer_n without_o a_o premeditate_a or_o prescribe_v form_n of_o word_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n therefore_o as_o to_o god_n law_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a 2._o to_o express_v holy_a desire_n understand_o orderly_o serious_o and_o in_o apt_a expression_n be_v lawful_a pray_v but_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n therefore_o to_o pray_v without_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n may_v be_v lawful_a 3._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v argument_n so_o strong_a as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v light_n of_o 4._o to_o which_o scripture_n instance_n may_v be_v add_v quest._n 78._o whether_o be_v set_v form_n of_o word_n or_o free_a pray_v without_o they_o the_o better_a way_n and_o what_o be_v the_o commodity_n and_o incommodity_n of_o each_o way_n answ._n i_o will_v first_o answer_v the_o late_a question_n because_o the_o former_a depend_v on_o it_o i._o the_o commodity_n of_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n and_o the_o discommodity_n of_o free-praying_a be_v these_o follow_v 1._o in_o a_o time_n of_o dangerous_a heresy_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o pastor_n a_o set_a form_n of_o prescribe_a word_n tend_v to_o keep_v the_o church_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o joiner_n from_o such_o infection_n offence_n and_o guilt_n 2._o when_o minister_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o dishonour_v god_n worship_n by_o their_o unapt_a and_o slovenly_a and_o unsound_a expression_n prescribe_v or_o set_v form_n which_o be_v well_o compose_v be_v some_o preservative_n and_o cure_n when_o free_a pray_n leave_v the_o church_n under_o this_o inconvenience_n 3._o when_o minister_n by_o faction_n passion_n or_o corrupt_a interest_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v theseâ—ices_n into_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o other_o and_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o church_n of_o god_n free_a pray_v cherish_v this_o or_o give_v it_o opportunity_n which_o set_v form_n do_v restrain_v 4._o concordant_a set_a form_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o exact_a concord_n in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o at_o once_o may_v speak_v the_o same_o thing_n 5._o they_o be_v needful_a to_o some_o weak_a minister_n that_o can_v do_v so_o well_o without_o they_o 6._o they_o somewhat_o prevent_v the_o lay_n of_o the_o reputation_n of_o religious_a worship_n upon_o the_o minister_n ability_n when_o in_o free_a pray_v the_o honour_n and_o comfort_n vari_v with_o the_o various_a degree_n of_o pastoral_a ability_n in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v excellent_o well_o do_v in_o another_o but_o dry_o and_o cold_o and_o mean_o in_o another_o erroneous_o unedify_o if_o not_o dishonourable_o tend_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o holy_a thing_n whereas_o in_o the_o way_n of_o set_a liturgy_n though_o the_o able_a at_o that_o time_n do_v no_o better_a yet_o the_o weak_a do_v for_o word_n as_o well_o and_o all_o alike_o 7._o and_o if_o proud_a weak_a man_n have_v not_o the_o compose_n and_o impose_v of_o it_o all_o know_v that_o word_n draw_v up_o by_o study_n upon_o sober_a premeditation_n and_o consultation_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v exact_a and_o apt_a than_o those_o that_o be_v never_o think_v on_o till_o we_o be_v speak_v they_o 8._o the_o very_a fear_n of_o do_v amiss_o disturb_v some_o unready_a man_n and_o make_v they_o do_v all_o the_o â—est_v the_o worse_o 9_o the_o auditor_n know_v before_o hand_n whether_o that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o join_v in_o be_v sound_a or_o unsound_a have_v time_n to_o try_v it_o 10._o and_o they_o can_v more_o ready_o put_v in_o their_o consent_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o make_v the_o prayer_n their_o own_o when_o they_o know_v before_o hand_n what_o it_o be_v than_o they_o can_v do_v when_o they_o know_v not_o before_o they_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o the_o dull_a sort_n of_o hearer_n to_o concur_v with_o a_o understanding_n and_o consent_n as_o quick_a as_o the_o speaker_n word_n be_v not_o but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v but_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o dull_a sort_n 11._o and_o it_o tend_v to_o avoid_v the_o pride_n and_o self-deceit_n of_o many_o who_o think_v they_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n because_o by_o learning_n and_o use_n they_o can_v speak_v many_o hour_n in_o variety_n of_o expression_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a mistake_n ii_o the_o commodity_n of_o free_a extemporate_a prayer_n and_o the_o discommodity_n of_o prescribe_a or_o set_v form_n be_v these_o follow_v 1._o it_o become_v a_o advantage_n to_o some_o proud_a man_n who_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o obtrude_v their_o composition_n that_o none_o may_v be_v think_v wise_a enough_o or_o fit_a to_o speak_v to_o god_n but_o in_o their_o word_n and_o so_o introduce_v church-tyranny_n 2._o it_o may_v become_v a_o hindrance_n to_o able_a worthy_a minister_n that_o can_v do_v better_o 3._o it_o may_v become_v a_o divide_v snare_n to_o the_o church_n that_o can_v all_o agree_v and_o consent_v in_o such_o humane_a imposition_n 4._o it_o may_v become_v a_o advantage_n to_o heretic_n when_o they_o can_v but_o get_v into_o power_n as_o the_o arrian_n of_o old_a to_o corrupt_v all_o the_o church_n and_o public_a worship_n and_o thus_o the_o papist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o church_n by_o the_o mass._n 5._o it_o may_v become_v a_o engine_n or_o occasion_n of_o persecution_n and_o silence_v all_o those_o minister_n that_o can_v consent_v in_o such_o imposition_n 6._o it_o may_v become_v a_o mean_n of_o deprave_v the_o ministry_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o common_a idleness_n and_o ignorance_n if_o other_o thing_n alike_o concur_v for_o when_o man_n perceive_v that_o no_o great_a ability_n be_v use_v and_o require_v they_o will_v common_o labour_v for_o and_o get_v no_o great_a and_o so_o will_v be_v unable_a to_o pray_v without_o their_o form_n of_o word_n 7._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v christian_a religion_n may_v decay_v and_o grow_v into_o contempt_n for_o though_o it_o be_v desirable_a that_o its_o own_o worth_n shall_v keep_v up_o its_o reputation_n and_o success_n yet_o it_o never_o hitherto_o be_v so_o keep_v up_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n eminent_a gift_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o minister_n but_o where_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v a_o learned_a able_a holy_a zealous_a diligent_a ministry_n religion_n usual_o have_v flourish_v and_o where_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v a_o ignorant_a vicious_a cold_a idle_a negligent_a and_o reproach_v ministry_n religion_n usual_o have_v dye_v and_o be_v reproach_v and_o we_o have_v now_o no_o reason_n to_o look_v for_o
servant_n 2._o master_n p._n 490_o chap._n iii_o disput._n whether_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o family_n as_o such_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n aff._n prove_v against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o some_o sectary_n p._n 493._o what_o solemn_a worship_n be_v what_o a_o family_n proof_n as_o to_o worship_n in_o general_a family-advantage_n for_o worship_n the_o natural_a obligation_n on_o family_n to_o worship_n god_n family_n must_v be_v sanctify_v society_n instruct_v family_n be_v a_o duty_n family_n discipline_n be_v a_o duty_n solemn_a prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v a_o family_n duty_n objection_n answer_v of_o the_o frequency_n and_o season_n of_o family_n worship_n 1._o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o day_n 2._o whether_o twice_o a_o day_n 3._o whether_o morning_n and_o evening_n chap._n iu._n general_a direction_n for_o the_o holy_a government_n of_o famili_fw-la 〈…〉_o how_o to_o keep_v up_o authority_n of_o skill_n in_o govern_v of_o holy_a willingness_n p._n 509_o chap._n v._o special_a motive_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o holy_a government_n of_o their_o family_n p._n 512_o chap._n vi_o motive_n for_o a_o holy_a and_o careful_a education_n of_o child_n p._n 515_o chap._n vii_o the_o mutual_a duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n towards_o each_o other_o p._n 520._o how_o to_o maintain_v due_a conjugal_a love_n of_o adultery_n motive_n and_o mean_n against_o dissension_n motive_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o each_o other_o salvation_n further_a duty_n chap._n viii_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o husband_n to_o their_o wife_n p._n 529_o chap._n ix_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n p._n 531_o q._n how_o far_o may_v a_o wife_n give_v without_o her_o husband_n consent_n q._n of_o wife_n propriety_n q_o be_v a_o wife_n guilty_a of_o her_o husband_n unlawful_a get_n if_o she_o keep_v it_o and_o be_v she_o bind_v to_o reveal_v it_o as_o in_o rob_v q._n may_v a_o wife_n go_v hear_v sermon_n when_o her_o husband_n forbid_v she_o q._n must_v a_o woman_n proceed_v to_o admonish_v a_o wicked_a husband_n when_o it_o make_v he_o worse_o q._n what_o she_o must_v do_v in_o controvert_v case_n of_o religion_n when_o her_o judgement_n and_o her_o husband_n differ_v p._n 534._o q._n how_o long_o or_o in_o what_o case_n may_v husband_n and_o wife_n be_v distant_a p._n 535._o q._n may_v the_o bare_a command_n of_o prince_n separate_a husband_n and_o wife_n as_o minister_n judge_n soldier_n q._n may_v minister_n leave_v their_o wife_n to_o go_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n q._n may_v one_o leave_v a_o wife_n to_o save_v his_o life_n in_o case_n of_o personal_a persecution_n or_o danger_n q._n may_v husband_n and_o wife_n part_n by_o consent_n if_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o both_o q._n may_v they_o consent_v to_o be_v divorce_v and_o to_o marry_v other_o q._n do_v adultery_n dissolve_v marriage_n q._n be_v the_o injure_a person_n bind_v to_o divorce_v the_o other_o or_o leave_v free_a q._n be_v it_o the_o proper_a privilege_n of_o the_o man_n to_o put_v away_o a_o adulterous_a wife_n or_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o woman_n power_n to_o depart_v from_o a_o adulterous_a husband_n q._n may_v there_o be_v put_v away_o or_o depart_v without_o the_o magistrate_n divorce_n or_o licence_n q._n be_v not_o sodomy_n and_o buggery_n as_o lawful_a a_o reason_n of_o divorce_n as_o adultery_n q._n what_o if_o both_o party_n be_v adulterous_a q._n what_o if_o one_o purposely_o commit_v adultery_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o q._n do_v infidelity_n dissolve_v the_o relation_n q._n do_v the_o desertion_n of_o one_o party_n disoblige_v the_o other_o q._n must_v a_o woman_n follow_v a_o malignant_a husband_n that_o go_v from_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n q._n must_v she_o follow_v he_o if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o poverty_n or_o beggary_n q._n what_o to_o do_v in_o case_n of_o know_a intention_n of_o one_o to_o murder_v the_o other_o q._n or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o fix_a hatred_n of_o each_o other_o q_o what_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o wife_n to_o hear_v read_v or_o pray_v or_o do_v beat_v she_o so_o as_o to_o unfit_a she_o for_o duty_n or_o a_o woman_n will_v rail_v at_o the_o husband_n in_o prayer_n time_n etc._n etc._n q._n what_o to_o do_v in_o danger_n of_o life_n by_o the_o pox_n or_o leprosy_n etc._n etc._n q_o who_o may_v marry_v after_o part_v or_o divorce_n p._n 539._o q_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o suffer_v yea_o or_o contribute_v to_o the_o know_a sin_n material_o of_o wife_n child_n servant_z or_o other_o relation_n where_o be_v open_v what_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v against_o sin_n and_o what_o not_o p._n 539._o q._n if_o a_o gentleman_n have_v a_o great_a estate_n by_o which_o he_o may_v do_v much_o good_a and_o his_o wife_n be_v so_o proud_a prodigal_a and_o peevish_a that_o if_o she_o may_v not_o waste_v it_o all_o in_o house_n keep_v and_o pride_n she_o will_v die_v or_o grow_v mad_a or_o give_v he_o no_o quietness_n what_o be_v his_o duty_n in_o so_o sad_a a_o case_n p._n 542_o chap._n x._o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n where_o be_v twenty_o special_a direction_n for_o their_o education_n p._n 543_o chap._n xi_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n p._n 547_o chap._n xii_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o child_n and_o youth_n towards_o god_n p._n 552_o chap._n xiii_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n p._n 554_o chap._n fourteen_o tit._n 1._o the_o duty_n of_o master_n towards_o their_o servant_n p._n 556_o tit._n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o master_n to_o slave_n in_o the_o plantation_n p._n 557_o q._n 1._o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o buy_v and_o use_v a_o man_n as_o a_o slave_n q._n 2._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o slave_n p._n 558_o q._n 3._o what_o difference_n must_v we_o make_v between_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o slave_n q._n 4._o what_o if_o man_n buy_v negro_n or_o other_o slave_n of_o such_o as_o we_o may_v think_v do_v steal_v they_o or_o buy_v they_o of_o robber_n and_o tyrant_n and_o not_o by_o consent_n p._n 559_o q._n 5._o may_v i_o not_o sell_v such_o again_o and_o make_v my_o money_n of_o they_o q._n 6._o may_v i_o not_o return_v they_o to_o he_o that_o i_o buy_v they_o of_o chap._n xv._o the_o duty_n of_o child_n and_o fellow_n servant_n to_o one_o another_o p._n 561_o chap._n xvi_o direction_n for_o holy_a conference_n of_o fellow_n servant_n and_o other_o p._n 562_o q._n may_v we_o speak_v good_a when_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o it_o q._n be_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o force_v our_o tongue_n to_o chap._n xvii_o direction_n for_o every_o member_n of_o the_o family_n how_o to_o spend_v every_o ordinary_a day_n of_o the_o week_n p._n 565_o chap._n xviii_o direction_n for_o the_o holy_a spend_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o family_n whether_o the_o whole_a day_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a p._n 569_o tit._n 2._o more_o particular_a direction_n for_o the_o order_n of_o holy_a duty_n on_o that_o day_n p._n 572_o chap._n xix_o direction_n for_o profitable_a hear_v god_n word_n preach_v p._n 573_o tit._n 2._o direction_n for_o remember_v what_o you_o hear_v p._n 575_o tit._n 3._o direction_n for_o holy_a resolution_n and_o affection_n in_o hear_v p._n 576_o tit._n 4._o direction_n to_o bring_v what_o we_o hear_v into_o practice_n p._n 577_o chap._n xx._n direction_n for_o profitable_a read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n p._n 579_o chap._n xxi_o direction_n for_o read_v other_o book_n p._n 580_o chap._n xxii_o direction_n for_o right_a teach_v child_n and_o servant_n so_o as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v success_n the_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n p._n 582_o chap._n xxiii_o direction_n for_o prayer_n in_o general_n p_o 587_o a_o scheme_n or_o brief_a explication_n of_o the_o exact_a method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n p._n 590_o tit._n 2._o case_n about_o prayer_n p._n 591._o q._n 1._o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o form_n of_o word_n or_o only_o as_o a_o directory_n for_o matter_n and_o method_n q._n 2._o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o other_o prayer_n if_o this_o he_o perfect_a q._n 3._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n q._n 4._o be_v those_o form_n lawful_a which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o man_n and_o not_o by_o god_n q_o 5_o be_v free_a pray_n call_v extemporate_a lawful_a q._n 6._o which_o be_v the_o better_a q._n 7._o must_v we_o ever_o follow_v the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n q._n 8._o must_v we_o pray_v only_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o or_o as_o reason_n guide_v
or_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n who_o live_v so_o far_o from_o it_o as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o personal_a communion_n with_o they_o p._n 843_o q._n 66._o if_o a_o man_n be_v injurious_o suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o people_n which_o way_n shall_v he_o have_v remedy_n ibid._n q._n 67._o do_v presence_n always_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o the_o â—vils_n or_o fault_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o god_n worship_n or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o what_o case_n be_v we_o guilty_a ibid._n q._n 68_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o wicked_a man_n p._n 844_o q._n 69._o have_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n right_a to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o be_v suspension_n lawful_a ibid._n q._n 70._o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rank_n or_o classis_fw-la or_o species_n of_o church-member_n at_o age_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o only_o to_o the_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n between_o infant_n member_n and_o adult-confirmed_n once_o p._n 845_o q._n 71._o whether_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a p._n 847_o q._n 72._o be_v form_n of_o prayer_n or_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n lawful_a ibid._n q._n 73._o be_v public_a form_n of_o man_n devise_v or_o compose_v lawful_a ibid._n q._n 74._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o impose_v form_n on_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o people_n in_o public_a worship_n p._n 848_o q._n 75._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v form_n compose_v by_o man_n and_o impose_v not_o only_o on_o the_o people_n but_o on_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n q._n 76._o do_v not_o the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n so_o consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o own_o ministerial_a gift_n that_o he_o may_v not_o officiate_v without_o they_o nor_o make_v use_n of_o other_o man_n gift_n instead_o of_o they_o p._n 849_o q._n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o read_v a_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n p._n 850_o q._n 77._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o prescribe_a or_o premeditate_a form_n of_o word_n ibid._n q._n 78._o whether_o be_v set_v form_n of_o word_n or_o free_a pray_v without_o they_o the_o better_a way_n and_o what_o be_v the_o commodity_n and_o incommodity_n of_o each_o way_n p._n 851_o q._n 79._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o forbear_v the_o preach_a of_o some_o truth_n upon_o man_n prohibition_n that_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o rest_n yea_o and_o to_o promise_v to_o forbear_v they_o or_o to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o church_n peace_n p._n 853_o q._n 80._o may_n or_o must_v a_o minister_n silence_v or_o forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n go_v on_o still_o to_o preach_v it_o against_o the_o law_n p._n 854_o q._n 81._o may_v we_o lawful_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o a_o fast_a p._n 855_o q._n 82._o how_o shall_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o main_a ibid._n q._n 83._o may_v the_o people_n bear_v a_o vocal_a part_n in_o worship_n or_o do_v any_o more_o than_o say_v amen_n p._n 856_o q._n 84._o be_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n for_o our_o clerk_n to_o make_v themselves_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v minister_n of_o christ_n p._n 857_o q._n 85._o be_v repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o churchpraâ—ers_n lawful_a p._n 858_o q._n 86._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n ibid._n q._n 87._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o be_v appoint_v ibid._n q._n 88_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o kneel_v when_o the_o decalogue_n be_v read_v p._n 859_o q_o 89._o what_o gesture_n be_v fit_a in_o all_o the_o public_a worship_n ibid._n q._n 90._o what_o if_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n can_v agree_v about_o sing_v psalm_n or_o what_o version_n or_o translation_n to_o use_v or_o time_n or_o place_n of_o meeting_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n q._n 91._o what_o if_o the_o pastor_n excommunicate_v a_o man_n and_o the_o people_n will_v not_o forbear_v his_o communion_n as_o think_v he_o unjust_o excommunicate_v p._n 860_o q._n 92._o may_v a_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n be_v excommunicate_v ibid._n q._n 93._o what_o if_o a_o church_n have_v two_o pastor_n and_o one_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n and_o the_o other_o absolve_v he_o what_o shall_v the_o church_n and_o the_o dissenter_n do_v p._n 861_o q._n 94._o for_o what_o sin_n may_v a_o man_n be_v deny_v communion_n or_o excommunicate_v whether_o for_o impenitence_n in_o every_o little_a sin_n or_o for_o great_a sin_n without_o impenitence_n ibid._n q._n 95._o must_v the_o pastor_n examine_v the_o people_n before_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n q._n 96._o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o convert_v ordinance_n p._n 862_o q._n 97._o must_v no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v uncertain_a or_o doubtful_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n ibid._n q._n 98._o be_v it_o lawful_a or_o a_o duty_n to_o join_v oblation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o p._n 863_o q._n 99_o how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v there_o appoint_v by_o christ_n ibid._n q._n 100_o how_o far_o be_v it_o lawful_a needful_a or_o unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o afflict_v himself_o by_o external_a penance_n for_o sin_n p._n 864_o q._n 101._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o observe_v state_v time_n of_o fast_v impose_v by_o other_o without_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o particular_o lent_n p._n 865_o q._n 102._o may_v we_o continue_v in_o a_o church_n where_o some_o one_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v want_v as_o discipline_n prayer_n preach_v or_o sacrament_n though_o we_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n p._n 866_o q_o 103._o must_v the_o pastor_n remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o when_o ever_o the_o magistrate_n command_v we_o though_o the_o bishop_n contradict_v it_o and_o the_o church_n consent_v not_o to_o dismiss_v we_o and_o so_o of_o other_o case_n of_o disagreement_n p._n 867_o q._n 104._o be_v a_o pastor_n oblige_v to_o his_o flock_n for_o life_n or_o be_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o oblige_v himself_o and_o may_v he_o remove_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o so_o also_o of_o a_o church_n member_n the_o same_o question_n be_v put_v p._n 868_o q._n 105._o when_o many_o man_n pretend_v at_o once_o to_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n against_o each_o other_o title_n through_o difference_n between_o the_o magistrate_n the_o ordainer_n and_o the_o flock_n what_o shall_v the_o people_n do_v and_o who_o shall_v they_o adhere_v to_o p._n 869_o q._n 106._o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o reform_v a_o corrupt_a church_n to_o the_o magistrate_n pastor_n or_o people_n p_o 869_o q._n 107._o who_o be_v to_o call_v synod_n prince_n pastor_n or_o people_n ibid._n q._n 108._o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o appoint_v day_n and_o assembly_n for_o public_a humiliation_n and_o thanksgiving_n p._n 870_o q._n 109._o may_v we_o omit_v church_n assembly_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v they_o ibid._n q._n 110._o must_v we_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n if_o he_o only_o forbid_v we_o worship_v god_n in_o such_o a_o place_n or_o country_n or_o in_o such_o number_n or_o the_o like_a circumstance_n p._n 871_o q._n 111._o must_v subject_n or_o servant_n forbear_v weekly_a lecture_n reading_n or_o such_o help_n above_o the_o lord_n day_n worship_n if_o prince_n or_o master_n do_v forbid_v they_o p._n 871_o q._n 112._o whether_o religious_a worship_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n and_o what_o p._n 872_o q._n 113._o what_o image_n and_o what_o use_n of_o image_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a p._n 873_o q._n 114_o whether_o stage-plays_a where_o the_o virtuous_a and_o vicious_a be_v personate_v be_v lawful_a p._n 877_o q._n 115._o be_v it_o ever_o unlawful_a to_o use_v the_o know_a symbol_n and_o badge_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 878_o q._n 116._o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v the_o badge_n or_o symbol_n of_o any_o error_n or_o sect_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n p._n 879_o q._n 117._o be_v all_o indifferent_a thing_n make_v unlawful_a to_o we_o which_o shall_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatrous_a worship_n p._n 879_o q._n 118._o may_v we_o use_v the_o name_n of_o week_n day_n which_o idolater_n honour_v their_o idol_n with_o â—s_a sunday_n monday_n saturday_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o the_o month_n p._n 880_o q._n 119._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v secret_o when_o we_o come_v first_o into_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o the_o church_n be_v otherwise_o employ_v ibid._n q._n 120._o may_v a_o preacher_n kneel_v down_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o use_v his_o private_a prayer_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n p._n 881_o
itself_o but_o tristes_fw-la non_fw-la eloquentes_fw-la â—_z symmach_n epist._n 31._o l._n 1._o ad_fw-la aâ—soâ—_n â—_z sunt_fw-la maxim_n si_fw-la ad_fw-la aegritudinem_fw-la animi_fw-la accedat_fw-la corporis_fw-la aegritudo_fw-la hieron_n epist._n 31._o ad_fw-la theoph._n alexand._n sad_a man_n be_v seldom_o eloquent_a especial_o if_o the_o body_n be_v sick_a as_o well_o as_o the_o mind_n 12._o let_v the_o image_n of_o a_o pray_v and_o a_o bleed_a christ_n and_o of_o his_o pray_a saint_n be_v not_o on_o a_o wall_n before_o your_o eye_n but_o engrave_v on_o your_o mind_n be_v it_o not_o desirable_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o they_o have_v they_o more_o need_v to_o pray_v importunate_o than_o you_o 13._o be_v very_o cautelous_a in_o the_o use_n of_o form_n lest_o you_o grow_v dull_a and_o customary_a and_o before_o you_o be_v aware_a your_o tongue_n use_v to_o go_v without_o your_o heart_n the_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v its_o ease_n when_o it_o feel_v not_o some_o urgent_a instigation_n and_o though_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n shall_v serve_v turn_n without_o the_o regard_n of_o man_n yet_o with_o imperfect_a man_n the_o heart_n be_v best_a hold_v to_o its_o duty_n when_o both_o concur_v and_o therefore_o most_o be_v more_o cautelous_a of_o their_o word_n than_o of_o their_o thought_n as_o child_n will_v learn_v their_o lesson_n better_o when_o they_o know_v their_o master_n will_v hear_v they_o it_o than_o when_o they_o think_v he_o will_v not_o now_o in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n a_o sleepy_a heart_n be_v not_o at_o all_o discern_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n only_o for_o the_o word_n be_v all_o bring_v to_o your_o hand_n and_o may_v be_v say_v by_o the_o most_o dull_a and_o careless_a mind_n but_o when_o you_o be_v put_v to_o express_v your_o own_o desire_n without_o such_o help_n you_o be_v necessitate_v to_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o what_o you_o do_v as_o to_o form_v your_o desire_n into_o apt_a expression_n or_o else_o your_o dulness_n or_o inattentiveness_n will_v be_v observe_v even_o by_o man_n and_o you_o will_v be_v like_o one_o that_o have_v his_o coach_n or_o horse_n or_o crutch_n take_v off_o he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v leg_n must_v use_v they_o or_o else_o lie_v still_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v able_a it_o be_v often_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o be_v necessitate_v to_o use_v the_o ability_n they_o have_v though_o to_o other_o it_o be_v a_o loss_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o help_n â—aâ—e_n see_v mr._n mayo_n direction_n on_o this_o â—aâ—e_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o to_o warn_v you_o of_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v in_o that_o way_n 14._o join_v oft_o with_o the_o most_o serious_a servant_n christian_n for_o their_o servour_n will_v help_v your_o heart_n to_o burn_v and_o carry_v you_o along_o with_o they_o 15._o destroy_v not_o fervency_n by_o adulterate_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o affect_a earnestness_n of_o speech_n and_o lowdness_n of_o voice_n when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o hypocritical_a cover_n for_o a_o freeze_a empty_a heart_n §_o 32._o quest._n 32._o may_v we_o look_v to_o speed_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o our_o prayer_n 32._o quest._n 32._o be_v not_o that_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o when_o we_o shall_v trust_v on_o christ_n alone_o answ._n we_o must_v not_o trust_v in_o they_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n part_n and_o not_o they_o but_o for_o their_o own_o part_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o trust_v in_o they_o however_o quarrelsome_a person_n may_v abuse_v or_o cavil_v at_o the_o word_n and_o he_o that_o distru_v prayer_n in_o that_o which_o be_v its_o proper_a office_n will_v pray_v to_o little_a purpose_n and_o he_o that_o think_v that_o faithful_a servant_n importunate_a understand_v prayer_n be_v no_o more_o effectual_a with_o god_n for_o mercy_n than_o the_o babble_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n or_o the_o ignorant_a careless_a unbelieving_a sleepy_a prayer_n of_o the_o negligent_a will_v either_o not_o care_v how_o he_o pray_v or_o whether_o he_o pray_v at_o all_o or_o not_o though_o our_o person_n and_o prayer_n have_v nothing_o that_o be_v meritorious_a with_o god_n in_o point_n of_o commutative_a justice_n nor_o as_o be_v coordinate_a with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n yet_o have_v they_o condition_n without_o which_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v they_o and_o be_v meritorious_a in_o subordination_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o point_n of_o paternal_a govern_v justice_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o obedient_a child_n deserve_v more_o love_n large_a see_v my_o confession_n of_o this_o at_o large_a and_o praise_n and_o reward_v from_o his_o father_n than_o the_o disobedient_a as_o the_o ancient_a father_n common_o use_v the_o word_n merit_n §_o 33._o quest._n 33._o how_o must_v that_o person_n and_o prayer_n be_v qualify_v that_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n 33._o quest._n 33._o answ._n there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o god_n acceptance_n i._o that_o which_o be_v but_o from_o common_a grace_n may_v be_v accept_v as_o better_a than_o none_o at_o all_o ii_o that_o which_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o some_o success_n especial_o as_o to_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n must_v be_v 1._o from_o a_o penitent_a believe_a holy_a person_n 2._o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o true_a desire_n and_o be_v sincere_a and_o have_v renew_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o some_o measure_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v put_v up_o in_o confidence_n on_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ._n 4._o it_o must_v be_v only_o for_o thing_n lawful_a 5._o and_o to_o a_o lawful_a end_n iii_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_o accept_v and_o successful_a must_v be_v extraordinary_a in_o all_o these_o respect_n in_o the_o person_n holiness_n and_o in_o renew_a faith_n and_o fervent_a importunity_n and_o holy_a love_n tit._n 3._o special_a direction_n for_o family-prayer_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o let_v it_o be_v do_v rather_o by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n himself_o than_o any_o other_o if_o 1._o direct_v 1._o he_o be_v competent_o able_a though_o other_o be_v more_o able_a but_o if_o be_v be_v utter_o unfit_a let_v it_o rather_o be_v do_v by_o another_o than_o not_o at_o all_o and_o by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o the_o rest_n and_o like_a to_o do_v most_o good_a §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o let_v prayer_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o case_n of_o those_o that_o join_v in_o it_o and_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o 2._o direct_v 2._o family_n and_o not_o a_o few_o general_a word_n speak_v by_o rote_n that_o serve_v all_o time_n and_o person_n alike_o §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o let_v it_o neither_o be_v so_o short_a as_o to_o end_v before_o their_o heart_n can_v be_v warm_a and_o their_o want_n 3._o direct_v 3._o express_v as_o if_o you_o have_v a_o unwilling_a task_n to_o slubber_v over_o and_o will_v fain_o have_v do_v nor_o yet_o so_o tedious_a as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o ungrateful_a burden_n to_o the_o family_n §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o let_v not_o the_o coldness_n and_o dulness_n of_o the_o speaker_n rock_v the_o family_n sleep_v but_o keep_v 4._o direct_v 4._o waken_v your_o own_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o rest_n awake_v and_o force_v they_o to_o attention_n §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o pray_v at_o such_o hour_n as_o the_o family_n may_v be_v least_o distract_a sleepy_a tire_v or_o out_o of_o 5._o direct_v 5._o the_o way_n §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o let_v other_o duty_n concur_v as_o oft_o as_o may_v be_v to_o assist_v in_o prayer_n as_o read_v and_o 6._o direct_v 6._o sing_v psalm_n §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o do_v all_o with_o the_o great_a reverence_n of_o god_n that_o possible_o you_o can_v not_o seem_v 7._o direct_v 7._o reverence_n but_o real_a that_o so_o more_o of_o god_n than_o of_o man_n may_v appear_v in_o every_o word_n you_o speak_v §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o the_o more_o the_o bearer_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o the_o more_o regard_n you_o must_v have_v to_o the_o 8._o direct_v 8._o fitness_n of_o your_o expression_n for_o before_o other_o word_n must_v be_v regard_v lest_o they_o be_v scandalize_v and_o god_n and_o prayer_n be_v dishonour_v and_o if_o you_o can_v do_v it_o competent_o without_o use_v a_o well_o compose_v form_n §_o 9_o direct_v 9_o let_v not_o family_n prayer_n be_v use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o 9_o direct_v 9_o prefer_v before_o it_o but_o prefer_v public_a prayer_n though_o the_o manner_n be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o your_o own_o §_o 10._o direct_v 10._o teach_v your_o child_n and_o servant_n how_o to_o pray_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o 10._o direct_v 10._o be_v prayerless_a when_o they_o come_v
your_o help_n or_o liberty_n to_o do_v it_o afterward_o when_o that_o once_o or_o few_o time_n do_v it_o be_v like_a to_o hinder_v you_o from_o do_v it_o any_o more_o it_o will_v be_v your_o duty_n then_o to_o forbear_v it_o for_o that_o time_n unless_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n for_o even_o for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o ass_n and_o for_o mercy_n to_o man_n body_n the_o rest_n and_o holy_a work_n of_o a_o sabbath_n may_v be_v interrupt_v much_o more_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o again_o i_o warn_v you_o as_o you_o must_v not_o pretend_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o end_n against_o a_o peremptory_a absolute_a command_n of_o god_n so_o must_v you_o not_o easy_o conclude_v a_o command_n to_o be_v absolute_a and_o peremptory_a to_o that_o which_o certain_o contradict_v the_o end_n nor_o easy_o take_v that_o for_o a_o duty_n which_o certain_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o that_o good_a which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o duty_n or_o which_o be_v against_o it_o though_o yet_o no_o seem_a aptitude_n as_o a_o mean_n must_v make_v that_o seem_v a_o duty_n which_o the_o prohibition_n of_o god_n have_v make_v a_o sin_n §_o 26._o direct_v 15._o it_o be_v ever_o unseasonable_a to_o perform_v a_o lesser_a duty_n of_o worship_n when_o a_o great_a 15._o direct_v 15._o shall_v be_v do_v therefore_o it_o much_o concern_v you_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v when_o two_o duty_n be_v inconsistent_a which_o be_v then_o the_o great_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o which_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o end_n must_v much_o direct_v you_o that_o be_v usual_o the_o great_a which_o have_v the_o great_a tendency_n to_o the_o great_a good_a §_o 27._o direct_v 16._o pretend_v not_o one_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n against_o another_o when_o all_o in_o their_o 16._o direct_v 16._o place_n and_o order_n may_v be_v do_v set_a not_o preach_v and_o pray_v against_o each_o other_o nor_o public_a and_o private_a worship_n against_o each_o other_o nor_o internal_a worship_n against_o external_a but_o do_v all_o §_o 28._o direct_v 17._o let_v not_o a_o inordinate_a respect_n to_o man_n or_o common_a custom_n be_v too_o strong_a a_o bias_n to_o 17._o direct_v 17._o pervert_v your_o judgement_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o worship_n nor_o yet_o any_o groundless_a prejudice_n make_v you_o distaste_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v the_o error_n on_o these_o two_o extreme_n do_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o corruption_n and_o contention_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o russian_n and_o other_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o christian_n abundance_n of_o corruption_n be_v continue_v in_o god_n worship_n by_o the_o 249._o majus_n fidei_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la ex_fw-la inveâ—eraâ—â_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la ubique_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la magnas_fw-la vires_fw-la habet_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o barbaris_fw-la long_o maximas_fw-la quip_n ubi_fw-la rationis_fw-la est_fw-la minimum_fw-la ibi_fw-la consueâ—udo_fw-la radices_fw-la profundiâ—â—imas_fw-la agit_fw-fr in_o omni_fw-la natura_fw-la motio_fw-la eo_fw-la diuturnioâ—_n ac_fw-la vehemenâ—ior_fw-la quo_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la determinaâ—a_fw-la jos._n acosta_n de_fw-fr iâ—d_n l._n 2._o p._n 249._o mere_a power_n of_o custom_n tradition_n and_o education_n and_o all_o seem_v right_a to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v long_o use_v and_o hence_o the_o church_n in_o south_n east_n and_o west_n continue_v so_o long_o overspread_v with_o ignorance_n and_o refuse_v reformation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n mere_a prejudice_n make_v some_o so_o much_o distaste_v a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v use_v to_o and_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v some_o good_a man_n speak_v against_o who_o judgement_n they_o highlye_v esteem_v that_o they_o have_v not_o room_n for_o sober_a impartial_a reason_n to_o deliberate_v try_v and_o judge_v faction_n have_v engage_v most_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n into_o several_a party_n whereby_o satan_n have_v get_v this_o great_a advantage_n that_o instead_o of_o worship_v god_n in_o love_n and_o concord_n they_o lay_v out_o their_o zeal_n in_o a_o envious_a bitter_a censorious_a uncharitable_a reproach_v the_o manner_n of_o each_o other_o worship_n and_o because_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o party_n require_v this_o they_o think_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n require_v it_o and_o that_o they_o do_v god_n service_n when_o they_o make_v the_o religion_n of_o other_o man_n seem_v odious_a when_o as_o among_o most_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n the_o error_n of_o their_o mode_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o adverse_a party_n represent_v they_o except_o only_o the_o two_o great_a crime_n of_o the_o popish_a worship_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v and_o so_o be_v popery_n see_v bishop_n jer._n tailor_n late_a book_n against_o popery_n souleless_a 2._o they_o worship_n bread_n as_o god_n himself_o which_o i_o be_o not_o so_o able_a as_o willing_a to_o excuse_v from_o be_v idolatry_n judge_v not_o in_o such_o case_n by_o passion_n partiality_n and_o prejudice_n §_o 29._o direct_v 18._o yet_o judge_v in_o all_o such_o controversy_n with_o that_o reverence_n and_o charity_n which_o 18._o direct_v 18._o be_v due_a to_o the_o universal_a and_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o you_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o the_o primitive_a or_o universal_a church_n agree_v in_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consistent_a with_o acceptable_a worship_n for_o god_n never_o reject_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o primitive_a or_o universal_a church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v judge_v erroneous_a without_o great_a deliberation_n and_o very_o good_a proof_n we_o must_v be_v much_o more_o suspicious_a of_o our_o own_o understanding_n §_o 30._o direct_v 19_o in_o circumstance_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n not_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n affect_v 19_o direct_v 19_o not_o singularity_n and_o do_v not_o easy_o differ_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o you_o hold_v communion_n nor_o from_o the_o command_n or_o direction_n of_o your_o lawful_a governor_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o be_v forbid_v with_o 28._o dan._n 3._o act._n 4._o 17_o 18._o &_o 5._o 28._o daniel_n to_o pray_v or_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v command_v as_o the_o three_o witness_n dan._n 3._o to_o worship_n image_n we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n and_o so_o in_o case_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v command_v we_o but_o in_o case_n of_o mere_a different_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n and_o order_n of_o worship_n see_v that_o you_o give_v authority_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n where_o you_o be_v their_o due_n §_o 31._o direct_v 20._o look_v more_o to_o your_o own_o heart_n than_o to_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o the_o ceremony_n 20._o direct_v 20._o or_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n worship_n in_o such_o lesser_a thing_n it_o be_v heart-work_n and_o heaven-work_n that_o the_o sincere_a believer_n come_v about_o and_o it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v his_o heavy_a burden_n which_o he_o groan_v under_o with_o the_o most_o passionate_a complaint_n a_o hungry_a soul_n inflame_v with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o tender_o sensible_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o common_a truth_n and_o duty_n will_v make_v up_o many_o defect_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o public_a administration_n and_o will_v get_v near_a god_n in_o a_o defective_a imperfect_a mode_n of_o worship_n than_o other_o can_v do_v with_o the_o great_a help_n when_o hypocrite_n find_v so_o little_a work_n with_o their_o heart_n and_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v 17._o jam._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o take_v up_o about_o word_n and_o form_n and_o ceremony_n and_o external_a thing_n applaud_v their_o own_o way_n and_o condemn_v other_o man_n and_o serve_v satan_n under_o pretence_n of_o worship_v god_n chap._n iii_o direction_n about_o the_o christian_a covenant_n with_o god_n and_o baptism_n §_o 1._o though_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o this_o book_n be_v little_o more_o than_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o christian_a covenant_n with_o god_n yet_o be_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o baptism_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o i_o brief_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o you_o well_o understand_v the_o nature_n 1._o direct_v 1._o of_o the_o christian_a covenant_n what_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v therefore_o here_o brief_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o then_o of_o the_o solemnize_n it_o by_o baptism_n and_o next_o of_o our_o renew_n it_o
to_o its_o capacity_n therefore_o a_o believer_n child_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v virtual_o not_o actual_o dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o his_o own_o dedication_n or_o covenant_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o child_n have_v a_o be_v 3._o be_v thus_o virtual_o and_o implicit_o first_o dedicate_v he_o be_v after_o actual_o and_o regular_o dedicate_v in_o baptism_n and_o sacramental_o receive_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o make_v he_o a_o visible_a member_n or_o christian_n to_o which_o the_o two_o first_o be_v but_o introductory_n as_o conception_n be_v to_o humane_a nativity_n object_n 2._o but_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n as_o such_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o church-member_n answ._n the_o word_n covenant_n here_o be_v ambiguous_a either_o it_o signify_v god_n law_n of_o grace_n or_o prescribe_v term_n for_o salvation_n with_o his_o immediate_a offer_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o accepter_n call_v the_o single_a covenant_n of_o god_n or_o it_o signify_v this_o with_o man_n consent_n call_v the_o mutual_a covenant_n where_o both_o party_n covenant_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o covenant_n only_o offer_v church-membership_a but_o make_v no_o man_n a_o church-member_n till_o consent_v it_o be_v but_o god_n conditional_a promise_n if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o give_v up_o thyself_o and_o child_n to_o i_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o mutual_a covenant_n that_o make_v a_o christian_a or_o church-member_n object_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n as_o we_o answ._n that_o be_v that_o you_o and_o your_o child_n dedicate_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o covenant_n â—â—t_v not_o otherwise_o believe_v be_v not_o only_o bare_a assent_v but_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o deliver_v up_o yourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o consent_v that_o your_o child_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o god_n also_o you_o can_v expect_v acceptance_n of_o he_o against_o your_o will_n nor_o indeed_o be_v you_o to_o be_v take_v for_o true_a believer_n yourselves_o if_o you_o dedicate_v not_o yourselves_o to_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o your_o power_n object_n this_o offer_n or_o conditional_a covenant_n belong_v also_o to_o infidel_n answ._n the_o offer_n be_v to_o they_o but_o they_o accept_v it_o not_o but_o every_o believer_n accept_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o he_o or_o devote_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o child_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v they_o and_o by_o that_o virtual_a dedication_n or_o consent_n his_o child_n be_v virtual_o in_o the_o mutual_a covenant_n and_o actual_o upon_o actual_a consent_n and_o dedication_n object_n but_o it_o be_v profession_n and_o not_o baptism_n that_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n answ._n that_o be_v answer_v before_o it_o be_v profession_n by_o baptism_n for_o baptism_n be_v that_o peculiar_a act_n of_o profession_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o this_o use_n when_o a_o person_n be_v absolute_o devote_v resign_v and_o engage_v to_o god_n in_o a_o solemn_a sacrament_n this_o be_v our_o regular_a initiate_a profession_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o irregular_a embryo_n of_o a_o profession_n which_o go_v before_o baptism_n ordinary_o prop._n 3._o the_o time_n of_o infant_n membership_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v in_o covenant_n by_o our_o parent_n consent_v can_v be_v determine_v by_o duration_n but_o by_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o reason_n through_o immaturity_n of_o age_n or_o continue_v idiot_n to_o choose_v for_o one_o self_n prop._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v teach_v catechuman_n before_o baptism_n nor_o be_v it_o usual_a with_o the_o ancients_n so_o to_o do_v though_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v do_v prop._n 5._o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v teach_v all_o the_o baptize_v before_o they_o receive_v it_o as_o be_v open_v before_o else_o they_o must_v do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o prop._n 6._o though_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n seal_v not_o another_o but_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o baptism_n seal_v yet_o be_v there_o some_o further_a truth_n therein_o express_v and_o some_o more_o particular_a exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o come_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o hope_n and_o love_n and_o gratitude_n etc._n etc._n requisite_a therefore_o the_o same_o qualification_n which_o will_v serve_v for_o baptism_n justification_n and_o adoption_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o right_a use_n of_o church_n communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o one_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n and_o our_o new_a birth_n the_o other_o of_o our_o confirmation_n exercise_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n 7._o whether_o person_n be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n or_o at_o age_n if_o they_o do_v not_o before_o understand_v these_o high_a mystery_n they_o must_v stay_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o till_o they_o understand_v they_o and_o so_o with_o most_o there_o must_v be_v a_o space_n of_o time_n between_o their_o baptism_n and_o full_a communion_n 8._o but_o the_o same_o that_o we_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v say_v of_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n sing_v psalm_n praise_n thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n man_n must_v learn_v they_o before_o they_o can_v practice_v they_o and_o usual_o these_o as_o eucharistical_a act_n concur_v with_o the_o lord_n supper_n 9_o whether_o you_o will_v call_v man_n in_o this_o state_n church-member_n of_o a_o middle_a rank_n and_o order_n between_o the_o baptise_a and_o the_o communicant_n be_v but_o a_o lis_fw-fr de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la a_o verbal_a controversy_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o such_o a_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 10._o it_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v that_o these_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n even_o before_o they_o thus_o communicate_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v away_o for_o want_n of_o a_o state_v relation-title_n but_o of_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a 11._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n but_o upon_o such_o unfitness_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n time_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o be_v it_o desirable_a for_o if_o the_o baptize_v understand_v those_o mystery_n the_o first_o day_n they_o may_v communicate_v in_o they_o 12._o therefore_o as_o man_n be_v prepare_v some_o may_v sudden_o communicate_v and_o some_o stay_v long_o 13._o when_o person_n be_v at_o age_n if_o pastor_n parent_n and_o themselves_o be_v not_o gross_o negligent_a they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o learn_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o low_a learning_n state_n for_o any_o considerable_a time_n unless_o their_o own_o negligence_n be_v the_o cause_n 14._o and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o learning_n they_o have_v right_a to_o be_v spectator_n and_o auditor_n at_o the_o eucharist_n and_o not_o to_o be_v drive_v away_o with_o the_o catechuman_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v there_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n best_o teach_v by_o the_o practice_n to_o beholder_n 15._o but_o if_o any_o shall_v by_o scandal_n or_o gross_a neglect_n of_o piety_n and_o not_o only_o by_o ignorance_n give_v cause_n of_o question_v their_o title_n and_o suspend_v their_o possession_n of_o those_o sacred_a privilege_n these_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o another_o rank_n even_o among_o those_o who_o title_n to_o church-membership_a itself_o become_v controvert_v and_o must_v undergo_v a_o trial_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o much_o i_o think_v may_v serve_v to_o resolve_v this_o considerable_a question_n quest._n 71._o whether_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a answ._n i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o this_o and_o some_o follow_a question_n in_o many_o book_n already_o that_o to_o avoid_v repetition_n i_o shall_v say_v very_o little_a here_o the_o question_n must_v be_v out_o of_o question_n with_o all_o christian_n i._o because_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v many_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v unlawful_a object_n they_o be_v lawful_a then_o but_o not_o now_o answ._n he_o that_o say_v so_o must_v prove_v where_o god_n have_v since_o forbid_v they_o which_o can_v never_o be_v object_n they_o may_v lawful_o be_v read_v in_o scripture_n for_o instruction_n but_o not_o use_v as_o prayer_n answ._n they_o be_v use_v as_o prayer_n then_o and_o be_v never_o since_o forbid_v yea_o john_n and_o christ_n do_v teach_v their_o disciple_n to_o pray_v and_o christ_n thus_o preface_v his_o form_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v ii_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n but_o to_o use_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v
for_o the_o edification_n of_o many_o person_n at_o least_o those_o that_o can_v otherwise_o do_v so_o well_o therefore_o those_o person_n must_v use_v a_o form_n full_a experience_n do_v prove_v the_o minor_a and_o nothing_o but_o strangeness_n to_o man_n can_v contradict_v it_o quest._n 72._o be_v form_n of_o prayer_n or_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n lawful_a answ._n yes_o most_o minister_n study_v the_o methodical_a form_n of_o their_o sermon_n before_o they_o preach_v many_o god_n give_v form_n of_o preach_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n see_v a_o large_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o the_o people_n deut._n 26._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o so_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v many_o they_o and_o many_o write_v the_o very_a word_n or_o study_v they_o and_o so_o most_o sermon_n be_v a_o form_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o think_v before_o hand_n what_o to_o say_v in_o pray_v as_o in_o preach_v 1._o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v be_v lawful_a but_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v minister_n to_o study_v their_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n either_o for_o matter_n method_n or_o word_n and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o many_o way_n a_o form_n 2._o that_o which_o god_n prescribe_v be_v lawful_a if_o he_o reverse_v it_o not_o but_o god_n prescribe_v public_a form_n of_o prayer_n as_o the_o title_n and_o matter_n of_o many_o of_o the_o psalm_n prove_v which_o be_v daily_o use_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n object_n psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v be_v more_o than_o prayer_n answ._n they_o be_v prayer_n though_o more_o they_o be_v call_v prayer_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n many_o of_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o prayer_n but_o only_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o word_n nor_o be_v their_o sing_n like_o we_o now_o but_o like_a to_o our_o say_n and_o there_o be_v many_o other_o prayer_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o these_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n have_v take_v public_a form_n for_o lawful_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v without_o proof_n quest._n 73._o be_v public_a form_n of_o man_n devise_v or_o compose_v lawful_a answ._n yes_o 1._o the_o minister_n afore_o mention_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v devise_v and_o compose_v the_o form_n of_o their_o own_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n and_o that_o make_v they_o not_o unlawful_a 2._o and_o who_o ever_o speak_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la his_o word_n be_v a_o form_n when_o he_o speak_v they_o though_o not_o a_o premeditate_a form_n 3._o and_o when_o scripture_n so_o vehement_o command_v we_o to_o search_v meditate_v study_v the_o scripture_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o and_o unto_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o person_n be_v that_o who_o will_v condemn_v prayer_n or_o preach_v only_o because_o we_o before_o hand_n study_v or_o consider_v what_o to_o say_v as_o if_o god_n abhor_a diligence_n and_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n man_n be_v not_o tie_v now_o from_o think_v before_o hand_n what_o to_o say_v to_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o bar_n for_o estate_n or_o life_n or_o what_o to_o say_v on_o a_o embassage_n or_o to_o a_o king_n or_o any_o man_n that_o we_o converse_v with_o and_o where_o be_v we_o forbid_v to_o forethink_v what_o to_o say_v to_o god_n must_v the_o people_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o hear_v and_o look_v to_o their_o foot_n when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o must_v not_o we_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o speak_v and_o look_v to_o our_o word_n that_o they_o be_v fit_a and_o decent_a object_n form_n be_v image_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_v forbid_a in_o the_o second_o commandment_n answ._n prove_v it_o and_o add_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o then_o scripture_n and_o god_n servant_n even_o christ_n himself_o have_v break_v the_o second_o commandment_n when_o they_o use_v or_o prescribe_v form_n 2._o form_n be_v no_o more_o image_n than_o extemporate_a word_n be_v as_o they_o signify_v our_o mind_n be_v all_o the_o catechism_n print_v and_o write_v sermon_n and_o prayer_n image_n or_o idol_n all_o form_n that_o parent_n teach_v their_o child_n o_o charge_v not_o such_o untruth_n on_o god_n and_o invent_v not_o falsehood_n of_o his_o word_n while_o you_o cry_v down_o man_n invention_n quest._n 74._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o impose_v form_n on_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o people_n in_o public_a worship_n yes_o and_o more_o than_o lawful_a it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n so_o to_o do_v for_o whether_o he_o forethink_a what_o to_o pray_v or_o not_o his_o prayer_n be_v to_o they_o a_o form_n of_o word_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o the_o lawful_a part_n to_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o spirit_n or_o desire_n and_o to_o say_v amen_o so_o that_o every_o minister_n by_o office_n be_v daily_o to_o impose_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n on_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o congregation_n only_o some_o man_n impose_v the_o same_o form_n many_o time_n over_o or_o every_o day_n and_o other_o impose_v every_o day_n a_o new_a one_o quest._n 75._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v form_n compose_v by_o man_n and_o impose_v not_o only_o on_o the_o people_n but_o on_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n the_o question_n concern_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o impose_v but_o of_o use_v form_n impose_v and_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o use_v they_o mere_o on_o that_o account_n because_o they_o be_v impose_v or_o command_v without_o some_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n for_o else_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o other_o to_o use_v impose_v form_n as_o for_o a_o scholar_n or_o child_n if_o the_o master_n or_o parent_n impose_v they_o or_o for_o the_o congregation_n when_o the_o pastor_n impose_v they_o which_o be_v not_o true_a 2._o the_o use_v of_o impose_v form_n may_v by_o other_o accident_n be_v sometime_o good_a and_o sometime_o evil_a as_o the_o accident_n be_v that_o make_v it_o so_o 1._o these_o accident_n may_v make_v it_o evil_n 1._o when_o the_o form_n be_v bad_a for_o matter_n or_o manner_n and_o we_o voluntary_o prefer_v it_o before_o that_o which_o be_v better_o be_v willing_a of_o the_o imposition_n 2._o when_o we_o do_v it_o to_o gratify_v our_o slothfulness_n or_o to_o cover_v our_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o disability_n 3._o when_o we_o voluntary_o obey_v and_o strengthen_v any_o unlawful_a usurp_a pastor_n or_o power_n that_o impose_v it_o without_o authority_n and_o so_o encourage_v church-tyranny_n 4_o when_o we_o choose_v a_o singular_a form_n impose_v by_o some_o singular_a pastor_n and_o avoid_v that_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o at_o a_o time_n when_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o division_n and_o offence_n 5._o when_o the_o weakness_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v such_o that_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o impose_v form_n and_o so_o by_o use_v it_o we_o drive_v they_o from_o all_o public_a worship_n or_o divide_v they_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a circumstance_n the_o use_v of_o a_o impose_v form_n be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n 1._o when_o the_o minister_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o he_o can_v pray_v well_o without_o one_o nor_o compose_v so_o good_a a_o one_o himself_o 2._o or_o when_o the_o error_n or_o great_a weakness_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o minister_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o usual_o corrupt_v or_o spoil_v god_n worship_n by_o their_o own_o manner_n of_o pray_v and_o no_o better_a be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o thereupon_o the_o wise_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o magistrate_n shall_v impose_v one_o sound_n and_o apt_a liturgy_n to_o avoid_v error_n and_o division_n in_o such_o a_o distemper_a time_n and_o the_o able_a can_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n without_o the_o relax_n of_o the_o rest_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o other_o prayer_n 4._o when_o our_o hearer_n will_v not_o join_v with_o we_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o for_o error_n and_o weakness_n must_v be_v bear_v with_o on_o one_o side_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o other_o 5._o when_o obedience_n to_o just_a authority_n require_v it_o and_o no_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v cross_v by_o it_o 6._o when_o the_o imposition_n be_v so_o severe_a that_o we_o must_v so_o worship_n god_n public_o or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o so_o all_o god_n public_a worship_n will_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o that_o congregation_n country_n or_o nation_n unless_o we_o will_v use_v impose_v prayer_n â—7_n in_o a_o word_n when_o the_o good_a consequent_n of_o obedience_n union_n avoid_v offence_n liberty_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v great_a than_o the_o bad_a consequent_n which_o be_v
that_o which_o never_o be_v and_o that_o god_n shall_v take_v a_o new_a course_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o impose_v form_n of_o prayer_n may_v draw_v on_o the_o opinion_n of_o impose_v form_n of_o preach_v as_o much_o and_o of_o restrain_v free_a preach_v as_o much_o as_o free_v pray_v as_o we_o see_v in_o moscovy_n and_o then_o when_o nothing_o but_o bare_a read_n be_v require_v nothing_o more_o will_v be_v ordinary_o seek_v and_o so_o the_o ministry_n will_v be_v the_o scorn_n of_o the_o people_n 9_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o shameful_a and_o uncomfortable_a fail_v when_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o able_a on_o variety_n of_o occasion_n to_o vary_v his_o prayer_n according_o and_o when_o he_o can_v go_v any_o further_a than_o his_o book_n or_o lesson_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o make_v prayer_n just_a fit_v to_o all_o occasion_n which_o will_v fall_v out_o as_o to_o make_v sermon_n fit_a for_o all_o or_o as_o they_o say_v to_o make_v a_o coat_n for_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o people_n will_v contemn_v the_o minister_n when_o they_o perceive_v this_o great_a deficiency_n 10._o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o many_o minister_n to_o learn_v and_o say_v a_o form_n without_o book_n so_o that_o they_o that_o can_v all_o day_n speak_v what_o they_o know_v can_v scarce_o recite_v a_o form_n of_o word_n one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n the_o memory_n more_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o its_o temper_n than_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o understanding_n do_v he_o that_o be_v tie_v just_a to_o these_o word_n and_o no_o other_o be_v put_v upon_o double_a difficulty_n like_o he_o that_o on_o height_n must_v walk_v on_o a_o narrow_a plank_n where_o the_o fear_n of_o fall_v will_v make_v he_o fall_v but_o he_o that_o may_v express_v the_o just_a desire_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o what_o word_n occur_v that_o be_v apt_a and_o decent_a be_v like_o one_o that_o have_v a_o field_n to_o walk_v in_o for_o my_o own_o part_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o i_o to_o pray_v or_o preach_v six_o hour_n in_o freedom_n about_o thing_n which_o i_o understand_v than_o to_o pray_v or_o preach_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o the_o fetter_n of_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o i_o must_v not_o vary_v and_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o book_n come_v in_o do_v bring_v down_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o minister_n ability_n in_o the_o people_n eye_n 11._o but_o the_o grand_a incommodity_n great_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o it_o usual_o occasion_v carelessness_n deadness_n formality_n and_o heartless_a lip-labour_n in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n while_o the_o free_a way_n of_o present_a prayer_n tend_v to_o excite_v our_o cogitation_n to_o consider_v what_o we_o say_v and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o multitude_n of_o dead-hearted_n hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v thus_o tempt_v to_o persevere_v in_o their_o lip-labour_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o and_o be_v gratify_v in_o their_o self-deceit_n while_o parrot-like_a they_o speak_v the_o word_n which_o they_o regard_v not_o and_o their_o tongue_n do_v overgo_v their_o heart_n but_o even_o better_a man_n be_v great_o tempt_v to_o dead_a remissness_n i_o mean_v both_o the_o speaker_n and_o the_o hearer_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n mind_n to_o have_v a_o slothful_a weariness_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n and_o to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o find_v a_o necessity_n of_o do_v and_o though_o god_n presence_n alone_o shall_v suffice_v to_o engage_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o sad_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n eye_n and_o man_n together_o will_v do_v more_o with_o almost_o all_o man_n than_o one_o alone_a and_o therefore_o not_o man_n thought_n be_v so_o accurate_o govern_v as_o their_o word_n therefore_o when_o a_o minister_n know_v before_o hand_n that_o as_o to_o man_n approbation_n he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o read_v that_o which_o he_o see_v before_o he_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o let_v his_o thought_n fly_v abroad_o and_o his_o affection_n lie_v down_o because_o no_o man_n take_v account_n of_o these_o but_o in_o extemporate_a diversify_v prayer_n a_o man_n can_v do_v it_o without_o a_o excitation_n of_o his_o understanding_n to_o think_v to_o the_o utmost_a what_o to_o say_v and_o a_o excitation_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o speak_v with_o life_n or_o else_o the_o hearer_n will_v perceive_v his_o coldness_n and_o though_o all_o this_o may_v be_v counterfeit_n and_o hypocritical_o affect_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o seriousness_n and_o sincerity_n to_o have_v the_o faculty_n all_o awake_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o awaken_v they_o to_o be_v under_o such_o a_o constant_a necessity_n even_o from_o man_n as_o those_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o sleep_v at_o prayer_n will_v do_v it_o less_o when_o they_o know_v man_n observe_v they_o than_o at_o another_o time_n 2._o and_o both_o to_o speaker_n and_o hearer_n humane_a frailty_n make_v it_o hard_o to_o be_v equal_o affect_v with_o the_o same_o thing_n speak_v a_o hundred_o time_n as_o we_o be_v at_o first_o when_o it_o be_v new_a and_o when_o it_o be_v clothe_v in_o comely_a variety_n of_o expression_n as_o the_o same_o book_n affect_v we_o not_o at_o the_o twenty_o read_v as_o it_o do_v at_o the_o first_o say_v not_o it_o be_v a_o dishonourable_a weakness_n to_o be_v thus_o carry_v by_o the_o novelty_n of_o thing_n or_o word_n for_o though_o that_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n and_o a_o disease_n which_o be_v your_o own_o and_o which_o god_n allow_v we_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o cure_v and_o to_o correct_v the_o unhappy_a effect_n while_o it_o be_v uncured_a 12._o last_o set_a form_n serve_v unworthy_a man_n to_o hide_v their_o unworthiness_n by_o and_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o controversy_n in_o which_o they_o may_v vent_v their_o envy_n against_o they_o that_o be_v able_a and_o holy_a than_o themselves_o ii_o have_v now_o true_o show_v you_o the_o commodity_n and_o incommodity_n of_o both_o the_o way_n for_o the_o other_o question_n which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o best_a i_o must_v give_v you_o but_o some_o rule_n to_o answer_v it_o yourselves_o 1._o that_o be_v best_a which_o have_v most_o and_o great_a commodity_n and_o few_o and_o least_o discommodity_n 2._o for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v forbid_v in_o itself_o consider_v nor_o evil_a but_o by_o accident_n 4._o one_o may_v have_v more_o commodity_n and_o the_o other_o more_o discommodity_n in_o one_o country_n and_o age_n than_o in_o another_o and_o with_o some_o person_n than_o with_o other_o 4._o sober_a christian_n shall_v be_v very_o backward_o in_o such_o case_n to_o quarrel_n with_o the_o church_n where_o they_o live_v or_o come_v but_o humble_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o lawful_a thing_n though_o they_o think_v they_o inconvenient_a because_o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o judge_n 5._o the_o command_v of_o authority_n and_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n may_v weigh_v down_o many_o light_a accident_n 6._o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o profess_v that_o my_o own_o judgement_n be_v that_o somewhat_o of_o both_o way_n join_v together_o will_v best_o obviate_v the_o incommodity_n of_o both_o to_o have_v so_o much_o wholesome_a methodical_a unquestionable_a form_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v in_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o total_a exclusion_n of_o form_n and_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o their_o desirable_a end_n and_o to_o have_v so_o much_o withal_o of_o freedom_n in_o prayer_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o end_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o deadness_n formality_n and_o other_o incommodity_n of_o form_n alone_o though_o by_o this_o opinion_n i_o cross_v the_o conceit_n of_o prejudice_v man_n on_o both_o extreme_n i_o think_v i_o cross_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o allow_v free_a prayer_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o at_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o i_o cross_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o ancient_a church_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v of_o nor_o of_o the_o father_n and_o pastor_n who_o work_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n nor_o yet_o of_o luther_n melancthon_n bucer_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n beza_n zanchius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o famous_a reformer_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o famous_a nonconformist_n prayer_n i_o have_v a_o manuscript_n of_o mr._n cartwright_n in_o which_o have_v full_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o sutliffes_n suspicion_n that_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o hacket_n project_n he_o answer_v his_o charge_n as_o if_o he_o be_v
against_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o all_o the_o year_n that_o he_o live_v at_o middleburg_n and_o anâ—werp_n he_o constant_o use_v the_o same_o form_n before_o sermon_n and_o most_o after_o sermon_n and_o also_o do_v read_v prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o since_o he_o seldom_o conclude_v but_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o england_n cartwright_n hildersham_n greenham_n perkins_n baine_n amesius_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o less_o fear_n err_v in_o all_o this_o company_n than_o with_o those_o on_o either_o of_o the_o extreme_n quest._n 79._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o forbear_v the_o preach_n of_o some_o truth_n upon_o man_n prohibition_n that_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o rest_n yea_o and_o to_o promise_v before_o hand_n to_o forbear_v they_o or_o to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o church_n peace_n answ._n 1._o some_o truth_n be_v of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o necessity_n that_o without_o they_o you_o can_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o a_o save_a sort_n these_o you_o may_v not_o forbear_v nor_o promise_v to_o forbear_v 2._o some_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o god_n at_o that_o time_n do_v call_v man_n eminent_o to_o publish_v and_o receive_v as_o against_o some_o heresy_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a height_n or_o the_o church_n in_o great_a danger_n of_o it_o or_o concern_v some_o duty_n which_o god_n then_o special_o call_v man_n to_o perform_v as_o the_o duty_n of_o loyalty_n just_a in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o perilous_a rebellion_n etc._n etc._n such_o preach_a be_v a_o duty_n must_v not_o be_v forbear_v when_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v upon_o lawful_a term_n 3._o but_o some_o truth_n be_v controvert_v among_o good_a man_n and_o some_o be_v of_o a_o low_a nature_n and_o usefulness_n and_o concern_v these_o i_o further_o say_v 1._o that_o you_o may_v not_o renounce_v they_o or_o deny_v they_o not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o small_a untruth_n for_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o great_a truth_n 2._o but_o you_o may_v for_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n benefit_n require_v it_o both_o forbear_v to_o preach_v they_o and_o promise_v to_o forbear_v both_o for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o for_o that_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o you_o can_v otherwise_o obtain_v the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n to_o preach_v they_o at_o that_o time_n for_o no_o duty_n be_v a_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n affirmative_a precept_n bound_v not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la because_o man_n can_v always_o do_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o prefer_v a_o lesser_a truth_n or_o good_a before_o a_o great_a you_o can_v speak_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o when_o you_o have_v all_o do_v some_o yea_o a_o thousand_o must_v be_v by_o you_o omit_v therefore_o the_o less_o shall_v be_v omit_v rather_o than_o the_o great_a 3._o you_o have_v your_o office_n to_o the_o church_n edification_n preach_v be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o preach_v but_o the_o church_n edification_n require_v you_o rather_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n than_o that_o opinion_n or_o point_n which_o you_o be_v require_v to_o forbear_v without_o this_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v save_v but_o not_o without_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o a_o man_n may_v do_v and_o must_v do_v he_o may_v on_o good_a occasion_n promise_n to_o do_v he_o that_o think_v diocesan_n or_o liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n unlawful_a and_o yet_o can_v have_v leave_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o time_n of_o need_n unless_o he_o will_v forbear_v and_o promise_v to_o forbear_v to_o preach_v against_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v so_o to_o doâ—_n and_o promise_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n object_n but_o if_o man_n imprison_v or_o hinder_v i_o from_o preach_v that_o be_v their_o fault_n but_o if_o i_o voluntary_o forbear_v any_o duty_n it_o be_v my_o own_o fault_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v to_o forbear_v a_o sin_n and_o not_o a_o duty_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o duty_n than_o read_v or_o sing_v or_o pray_v at_o sermon_n time_n 2._o when_o you_o be_v in_o prison_n or_o know_v in_o all_o probability_n you_o shall_v be_v there_o though_o by_o other_o man_n fault_n it_o be_v your_o own_o fault_n if_o you_o will_v deny_v a_o lawful_a mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o for_o your_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v then_o your_o own_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o they_o excuse_v not_o you_o quest._n 80._o may_n or_o must_v a_o minister_n silence_v or_o forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n go_v on_o still_o to_o preach_v it_o against_o the_o law_n answ._n distinguish_v between_o 1._o just_o silence_v and_o unjust_a 2._o necessary_a preach_v and_o unnecessary_a 1._o some_o man_n be_v just_o forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o 1._o those_o that_o be_v utter_o unable_a and_o do_v worse_o than_o nothing_o when_o they_o do_v it_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v heretic_n and_o subvert_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n or_o godliness_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v so_o impious_a and_o malignant_a that_o they_o turn_v all_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o do_v direct_o more_o hurt_n than_o good_a 2._o in_o some_o place_n there_o be_v so_o many_o able_a preacher_n that_o some_o tolerable_a man_n may_v be_v spare_v if_o not_o account_v supernumerary_n and_o the_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v by_o their_o silence_n but_o in_o other_o country_n either_o the_o preacher_n be_v so_o few_o or_o so_o bad_a or_o the_o people_n so_o very_o ignorant_a and_o harden_v and_o ungodly_a or_o so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o be_v in_o deep_a necessity_n that_o the_o need_n of_o preach_v be_v undeniable_a and_o so_o i_o conclude_v 1._o that_o he_o that_o be_v just_o silence_v and_o be_v unfit_a to_o preach_v be_v bind_v to_o forbear_v 2._o he_o that_o be_v silence_v by_o just_a power_n though_o unjust_o in_o a_o country_n that_o need_v not_o his_o preach_v must_v forbear_v there_o and_o if_o he_o can_v must_v go_v into_o another_o coâ—â—â—â—â—y_n where_o he_o may_v be_v more_o serviceable_a 3._o magistrate_n may_v not_o ecclesiastical_o ordain_v minister_n or_o degrade_v they_o but_o only_o either_o give_v they_o liberty_n or_o deny_v it_o they_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n 4._o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o â—ountain_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n as_o the_o sovereign_n be_v of_o all_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n but_o both_o office_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n 5._o magistrate_n have_v not_o power_n from_o god_n to_o forbid_v man_n to_o preach_v in_o all_o case_n nor_o as_o they_o please_v but_o just_o only_a and_o according_a to_o god_n law_n 6._o man_n be_v not_o make_v minister_n of_o christ_n only_a pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o on_o trial_n to_o go_v off_o again_o if_o they_o dislike_v it_o but_o be_v absolute_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o take_v their_o lot_n for_o better_a and_o for_o worse_a which_o make_v the_o romanist_n say_v that_o ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v apt_o call_v and_o that_o we_o receive_v a_o indelible_a character_n that_o be_v a_o obligation_n during_o life_n unless_o god_n himself_o disable_v we_o 7._o aâ—_n we_o be_v â—â—â—â—rlier_o devote_v and_o relaâ—ed_v to_o god_n than_o church_n land_n good_n and_o temple_n be_v so_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o alienate_v a_o consecrate_a person_n unjust_o be_v great_a and_o more_o unquestionable_a than_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o alienate_v consecrate_a house_n land_n or_o thing_n and_o therefore_o no_o minister_n may_v sacrilegious_o alienate_v himself_o from_o god_n and_o his_o undertake_a office_n and_o work_n 8._o we_o must_v do_v â—â—y_o lawful_a thing_n to_o procure_v the_o magistrate_n licence_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o dominion_n 9_o all_o man_n silence_v or_o forbid_v by_o magistrate_n to_o preach_v be_v noâ—_n thereby_o oblige_v or_o warrant_v to_o forbear_v foâ—_n â—_o the_o apostle_n express_o determine_v it_o act._n 4._o 19_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o hearken_v to_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o you_o judge_v you_o 2._o christ_n oâ—â—_n foreâ—old_v his_o servant_n that_o they_o must_v preach_v against_o the_o will_n of_o ruler_n and_o suffer_v by_o they_o 3._o the_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a minister_n also_o for_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v general_o preach_v against_o the_o magistrate_n will_v throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n common_o take_v themselves_o bind_v to_o preach_v when_o arrian_n or_o other_o heretical_a emperor_n forâ—ad_v they_o 5._o a_o moral_a duty_n of_o state_v necessity_n to_o the_o church_n and_o man_n salvation_n be_v noâ—_n subject_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o order_n sake_n for_o order_n be_v for_o the_o thing_n ordered_n and_o for_o the_o end_n magistrate_n
individual_a christian_n therefore_o if_o one_o particular_a church_n may_v so_o narrow_a the_o door_n of_o its_o communion_n than_o another_o and_o another_o and_o every_o one_o may_v do_v so_o if_o not_o by_o the_o same_o particular_a imposition_n yet_o by_o some_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n for_o what_o power_n one_o church_n have_v herein_o other_o have_v and_o then_o catholic_n communion_n will_v be_v scarce_o find_v existent_n external_o in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o mere_a catholic_n christian_n will_v be_v deny_v communion_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n he_o come_v to_o and_o how_o do_v you_o hold_v catholic_n communion_n when_o you_o will_v admit_v no_o mere_a catholic_n christian_n as_o such_o to_o your_o communion_n but_o only_o such_o as_o supererogate_v according_a to_o your_o private_a church-term_n 2._o but_o grant_v that_o every_o church_n may_v impose_v more_o upon_o its_o member_n it_o must_v be_v only_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o those_o common_a thing_n which_o all_o agree_v in_o and_o then_o the_o necessity_n will_v be_v discernible_a to_o all_o sober_a mind_a person_n and_o will_v prevent_v division_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o will_v communicate_v with_o our_o church_n do_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o version_n of_o psalm_n and_o under_o the_o same_o pastor_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n do_v for_o here_o the_o church_n can_v use_v variety_n of_o pastor_n translation_n version_n etc._n etc._n to_o fit_a the_o variety_n of_o man_n humour_n there_o be_v a_o evident_a necessity_n that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v one_o society_n they_o must_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o in_o each_o of_o these_o therefore_o when_o the_o church_n have_v unite_v in_o one_o if_o any_o man_n refuse_v that_o one_o person_n or_o way_n which_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_o unite_v in_o he_o refuse_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n and_o the_o church_n do_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o if_o that_o church_n agree_v on_o thing_n hurtful_a or_o unnecessary_a as_o necessary_a to_o its_o communion_n it_o must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o the_o separation_n itself_o 3._o and_o grant_v yet_o that_o some_o church_n can_v admit_v such_o scrupulous_a person_n to_o her_o communion_n as_o dare_v not_o join_v in_o every_o punctillio_fw-la circumstance_n or_o mode_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o those_o person_n must_v therefore_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o forbid_v to_o worship_n god_n among_o themselves_o without_o that_o which_o they_o scruple_n or_o to_o join_v in_o or_o with_o a_o congregation_n which_o impose_v no_o such_o thing_n upon_o they_o persecution_n will_v unavoidable_o come_v in_o upon_o such_o domineer_a narrow_a term_n as_o those_o the_o man_n be_v a_o christian_a still_o though_o he_o scruple_n one_o of_o our_o mode_n or_o ceremony_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o if_o private_a and_o little_a inconvenience_n shall_v be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o forbid_v all_o such_o the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n on_o pretence_n that_o in_o one_o nation_n there_o must_v not_o be_v variety_n of_o mode_n this_o be_v a_o divide_v principle_n and_o not_o catholic_n and_o plunge_v man_n into_o the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o basil_n his_o church_n and_o that_o at_o neocaesarea_n differ_v and_o ordinary_o several_a bishop_n use_v several_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o worship_n in_o their_o several_a church_n without_o offence_n and_o further_o §_o 37._o direct_v 16._o different_a fault_n must_v have_v different_a penalty_n and_o excommunication_n or_o forbid_a 16._o direct_v 16._o man_n all_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o every_o dissent_n be_v there_o no_o small_a penalty_n sufficient_a if_o a_o doubtful_a subscription_n or_o ceremony_n be_v scruple_v than_o to_o silence_n minister_n therefore_o from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o excommunicate_v man_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n at_o all_o except_o they_o can_v do_v this_o this_o be_v the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a penalty_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v on_o man_n for_o the_o great_a heresy_n or_o crime_n doubtless_o there_o be_v lesser_a punishment_n that_o may_v suffice_v for_o lesser_a fault_n §_o 38._o direct_v 17._o every_o friend_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n must_v choose_v such_o penalty_n for_o minister_n and_o 17._o direct_v 17._o private_a christian_n who_o offend_v as_o be_v least_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o people_n soul_n therefore_o silence_v minister_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a penalty_n for_o every_o fault_n which_o they_o commit_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o i_o say_v before_o have_v furnish_v the_o world_n with_o so_o few_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o high_a and_o sacred_a work_n that_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v supernumerary_n or_o unnecessary_a and_o that_o other_o may_v be_v substitute_v to_o the_o church_n profit_n for_o the_o number_n be_v so_o small_a that_o all_o be_v much_o too_o few_o and_o so_o many_o as_o be_v silence_v so_o many_o church_n either_o the_o same_o or_o other_o must_v be_v unsupply_v or_o ill-supplyed_n and_o god_n work_v ordinary_o by_o mean_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o silence_v of_o such_o preacher_n do_v as_o plain_o tend_v to_o man_n damnation_n as_o the_o prohibit_v of_o physician_n do_v to_o their_o death_n and_o more_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o friend_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n to_o endeavour_v the_o damnation_n of_o one_o soul_n much_o less_o of_o multitude_n because_o a_o minister_n have_v displease_v he_o if_o one_o man_n must_v pay_v for_o another_o man_n sin_n let_v it_o be_v a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o member_n rather_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o soul._n it_o be_v more_o merciful_a every_o time_n a_o minister_n offend_v to_o cut_v off_o a_o hand_n or_o a_o arm_n of_o some_o of_o his_o flock_n than_o to_o say_v to_o he_o teach_v they_o no_o more_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v if_o a_o father_n offend_v and_o his_o child_n must_v needs_o pay_v for_o â—ll_o his_o fault_n it_o be_v better_o beat_v the_o child_n or_o maim_v they_o than_o forbid_v he_o to_o feed_v they_o when_o there_o be_v none_o else_o to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o to_o famish_v they_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o man_n soul_n shall_v be_v untaught_a because_o a_o minister_n have_v offend_v i_o know_v still_o those_o man_n that_o care_v not_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o care_v as_o little_a for_o other_o will_v say_v what_o if_o the_o people_n have_v but_o a_o reader_n or_o a_o weak_a ignorant_a lifeless_a preacher_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o people_n must_v be_v damn_v i_o answer_v no_o no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o city_n that_o have_v none_o but_o woman_n physician_n must_v die_v of_o their_o sickness_n or_o that_o they_o that_o live_v only_o upon_o grass_n or_o root_n must_v famish_v nature_n may_v do_v more_o to_o overcome_v a_o disease_n without_o a_o physician_n in_o one_o than_o in_o another_o some_o perhaps_o be_v convert_v already_o and_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o can_v make_v shift_n to_o live_v without_o a_o teacher_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o disease_n need_v a_o skilful_a diligent_a physician_n who_o ignorance_n and_o impenitence_n extreme_o need_v a_o skilful_a diligent_a lively_a teacher_n he_o that_o deprive_v they_o of_o such_o do_v take_v the_o probable_a course_n to_o damn_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o course_n which_o the_o devil_n himself_o will_v take_v and_o he_o partly_o know_v what_o tend_v to_o man_n damnation_n he_o that_o know_v what_o a_o case_n the_o heathen_a infidel_n mahometan_a world_n be_v in_o for_o want_v of_o teacher_n and_o what_o a_o case_n the_o greek_a church_n the_o moscovite_n the_o abbassine_n syrian_n armenian_n papist_n and_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o for_o want_v of_o able_a skilful_a godly_a pastor_n will_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o mouth_n and_o meddle_v with_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o no_o more_o object_n but_o by_o this_o devise_v you_o will_v have_v the_o clergy_n lawless_a or_o as_o the_o papist_n exempt_v they_o from_o the_o magistrate_n punishment_n for_o fear_v of_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o instruction_n answ._n no_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o contrary_a that_o i_o be_o advise_v i_o will_v have_v they_o punish_v more_o severe_o than_o other_o man_n as_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o aggravate_v than_o other_o man_n yea_o and_o i_o will_v have_v they_o silence_v when_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o that_o
we_o q._n 9_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o grace_n who_o desire_v it_o not_o q._n 10._o may_v he_o pray_v that_o doubt_v of_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o dare_v not_o call_v he_o father_n as_o his_o child_n q._n 11._o may_v a_o wicked_a man_n pray_v or_o be_v he_o ever_o accept_v q._n 12._o may_v a_o wicked_a man_n use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n q._n 13._o be_v it_o idolatry_n or_o sin_n always_o to_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n q._n 14._o must_v the_o same_o man_n pray_v secret_o that_o have_v before_o pray_v in_o his_o family_n q._n 15._o be_v it_o best_o to_o keep_v set_v hour_n for_o prayer_n q_o 16._o may_v we_o join_v in_o family_n prayer_n with_o ungodly_a person_n q._n 17_o what_o if_o the_o master_n or_o speaker_n be_v ungodly_a or_o a_o heretic_n q._n 18._o may_v we_o pray_v absolute_o for_o outward_a mercy_n or_o only_o conditional_o q._n 19_o may_v we_o pray_v for_o all_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o desire_v q._n 20._o how_o may_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n q._n 21._o or_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n q._n 22._o or_o that_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v q._n 23._o or_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o kingdom_n q._n 24._o what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o a_o particular_a faith_n q._n 25._o be_v every_o lawful_a prayer_n accept_v q._n 26._o with_o what_o faith_n must_v i_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o other_o q._n 27._o with_o what_o faith_n may_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n or_o gospel_n q._n 28._o how_o to_o know_v when_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v q._n 29._o how_o to_o have_v fullness_n and_o constant_a supply_n of_o matter_n in_o our_o prayer_n q_o 30._o how_o to_o keep_v up_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n q_o 31._o may_v we_o look_v to_o speed_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o or_o our_o prayer_n or_o may_v we_o put_v any_o trust_n in_o they_o q._n 32._o how_o must_v that_o person_n and_o prayer_n be_v qualify_v which_o god_n will_v accept_v to_o p._n 598_o tit._n 3._o special_a direction_n for_o family_n prayer_n ibid._n tit._n 4._o special_a direction_n for_o secret_a prayer_n p._n 599_o chap_n xxiv_o direction_n fâ—r_v family_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n p._n 600_o what_o be_v the_o end_v of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o it_o q._n 1._o shall_v not_o the_o sacrament_n have_v â—â—â—â—_o preparation_n than_o the_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n q_o 2._o how_o oft_o shall_v it_o be_v administer_v q._n 3._o must_v all_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n communicate_v q._n 4._o may_v any_o man_n receive_v it_o that_o know_v himself_o unsanctified_a q._n 5._o may_v a_o ungodly_a man_n receive_v it_o that_o know_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v ungodly_a q._n 6._o must_v a_o christian_a receive_v who_o doubt_v of_o his_o sincerity_n q._n 7._o what_o if_o superior_n compel_v a_o doubt_a christian_a to_o receive_v it_o by_o excommunication_n or_o imprisonment_n what_o shall_v be_v choose_v q._n 8._o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o know_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o the_o sincere_a who_o know_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v sincere_a all_o one_o as_o to_o communicate_v q._n 9_o wherein_o lie_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o ungodly_a person_n if_o he_o receive_v q._n 10._o do_v all_o unworthy_a receive_n make_v one_o liable_a to_o damnation_n or_o what_o q_o 11._o what_o be_v the_o particular_a preparation_n needful_a to_o a_o fit_a communicant_a p._n 653._o mark_n of_o sincerity_n ibid._n prepare_v duty_n q_o 1._o may_v we_o receive_v from_o a_o ungodly_a minister_n q_o 2._o may_v we_o communicate_v with_o unworthy_a person_n in_o a_o undisciplined_a church_n q._n 3._o what_o if_o i_o can_v communicate_v unless_o i_o conform_v to_o a_o impose_v gesture_n as_o sit_v stand_v or_o kneel_v q._n 4._o what_o if_o i_o can_v receive_v it_o but_o as_o administer_v by_o the_o common_a prayer_n q._n 5._o if_o my_o conscience_n be_v not_o satisfy_v may_v i_o come_v doubt_v obj._n be_v it_o not_o a_o duty_n to_o follow_v conscience_n as_o god_n officer_n what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o administration_n 1._o what_o grace_n must_v be_v exercise_v 2._o on_o what_o object_n 3._o the_o season_n and_o order_n of_o sacramental_a duty_n ad_fw-la p._n 610_o chap._n xxv_o direction_n for_o fearful_a trouble_a christian_n who_o be_v perplex_v with_o doubt_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o justification_n cause_n and_o cure_n p._n 612_o chap._n xxvi_o direction_n for_o decline_v backslide_n christian_n about_o perseverance_n p._n 616_o the_o way_n of_o fall_v into_o sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o of_o decline_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n sign_n of_o decline_a sign_n of_o a_o graceless_a state_n dangerous_a sign_n of_o impenitency_n false_a sign_n of_o decline_v motive_n against_o decline_v direction_n against_o it_o p._n 616_o tit._n 2._o direction_n for_o perseverance_n or_o to_o prevent_v backslide_n p._n 618_o antidote_n against_o those_o doctrine_n of_o presumption_n which_o will_v hinder_v our_o perseverance_n p._n 623_o chap._n xxvii_o direction_n for_o the_o poor_a the_o temptation_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o special_a duty_n of_o the_o poor_a p._n 627_o chap._n xxviii_o direction_n for_o the_o rich._n p._n 632_o chap._n xxix_o direction_n for_o the_o weak_a and_o age_a p._n 634_o chap._n xxx_o direction_n for_o the_o sick_a p._n 637_o tit._n 1._o direction_n for_o a_o safe_a death_n to_o secure_a salvation_n i._o for_o the_o unconvert_v in_o their_o sickness_n a_o sad_a case_n 1._o for_o examination_n 2._o for_o repentance_n 3._o for_o faith_n in_o christ_n 4._o for_o a_o new_a heart_n love_v to_o god_n and_o resolution_n for_o obedience_n q._n will_v â—ate_z repentance_n serve_v the_o turn_n in_o such_o a_o case_n ii_o direction_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o a_o safe_a departure_n their_o temptation_n to_o be_v resist_v p._n 637_o tit._n 2._o how_o to_o profit_v by_o our_o sickness_n p_o 642_o tit._n 3._o direction_n for_o a_o comfortable_a or_o peaceable_a death_n p._n 644._o direction_n for_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n p._n 648_o tit._n 4._o direction_n for_o do_v good_a to_o other_o in_o our_o sickness_n p._n 651_o chap._n xxxi_o direction_n to_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v about_o they_o p._n 653_o q._n can_v physic_n lengthen_v man_n life_n q._n be_v it_o meet_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o sick_a their_o danger_n of_o death_n q_o must_v we_o tell_v bad_a man_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n when_o it_o may_v exasperate_v the_o disease_n by_o trouble_v they_o q._n what_o can_v be_v do_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n q._n what_o to_o do_v in_o doubtful_a case_n q._n what_o order_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o counsel_v the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a when_o time_n be_v so_o short_a help_v against_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n yea_o of_o the_o worst_a a_o form_n of_o exhortation_n to_o be_v read_v in_o sickness_n to_o the_o ungodly_a or_o those_o that_o we_o just_o fear_v be_v such_o p._n 657_o a_o form_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o sickness_n for_o their_o comfort_n their_o die_a groan_n and_o joy_n p._n 662_o tome_n iii_o christian_a ecclesiastic_n part_n i._o chap._n i._n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o general_n the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o direction_n for_o it_o how_o to_o know_v right_a end_n in_o worship_n etc._n etc._n p._n 673_o chap._n ii_o direction_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n to_o avoid_v all_o corruption_n and_o false_a unacceptable_a worship_v of_o god_n p._n 680._o the_o disadvantage_n of_o ungodly_a man_n in_o judge_v of_o holy_a worship_n q._n how_o far_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n or_o law_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o how_o far_o not_o instance_n of_o thing_n undetermined_a in_o scripture_n what_o command_v of_o scripture_n be_v not_o universal_a or_o perpetual_a may_v danger_n excuse_v from_o duty_n and_o when_o rule_n for_o the_o right_a manner_n chap._n iii_o direction_n about_o the_o christian_a covenant_n with_o god_n and_o baptism_n p._n 688._o the_o covenant_n what_o the_o party_n matter_n term_n form_n necessary_a modes_n fruit_n etc._n etc._n external_n baptism_n what_o complete_a baptism_n what_o of_o renew_v the_o covenant_n chap._n iu._n direction_n about_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o other_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o open_a profession_n when_o and_o how_o it_o must_v be_v make_v p._n 692_o chap._n v._o direction_n about_o vow_n and_o particular_a covenant_n with_o god_n p._n 694_o what_o a_o vow_n be_v the_o sort_n of_o
clean_o and_o delectable_a and_o pave_v with_o mercy_n and_o fortify_v and_o secure_v by_o divine_a protection_n and_o where_o christ_n be_v your_o conductor_n and_o so_o many_o have_v speed_v so_o well_o before_o you_o and_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a in_o the_o world_n be_v your_o companion_n live_v then_o as_o man_n that_o have_v change_v their_o master_n their_o end_n their_o hope_n their_o way_n and_o work_v religion_n lay_v not_o man_n to_o sleep_v though_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o rest._n it_o awaken_v the_o sleepy_a soul_n to_o high_a thought_n and_o hope_n and_o labour_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o before_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o you_o never_o seek_v that_o which_o will_v pay_v for_o all_o your_o cost_n and_o diligence_n till_o now_o you_o never_o be_v in_o a_o way_n that_o you_o may_v make_v haste_n in_o without_o repent_v of_o your_o haste_n till_o now_o how_o glad_a shall_v you_o be_v that_o mercy_n have_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o right_a way_n after_o the_o wander_n of_o such_o a_o sinful_a life_n and_o your_o gladness_n and_o thankfulness_n shall_v now_o be_v show_v by_o your_o cheerful_a diligence_n and_o zeal_n as_o christ_n do_v not_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o do_v nothing_o or_o live_v to_o little_a purpose_n though_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o not_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n so_o do_v he_o not_o raise_v you_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o live_v idle_o or_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o give_v you_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o heavenly_a life_n within_o you_o expect_v that_o you_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o and_o live_v according_a to_o that_o heavenly_a principle_n direction_n 16._o engage_v thyself_o in_o the_o cheerful_a constant_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o help_v appoint_v by_o god_n 16._o direct_v 16._o for_o thy_o confirmation_n and_o salvation_n §_o 1._o he_o can_v never_o expect_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n that_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o yourselves_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o god_n give_v his_o help_n by_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o fit_v to_o your_o help_n of_o the_o use_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v treat_v more_o full_o afterward_o i_o be_o now_o only_o to_o name_v they_o to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v 1._o that_o you_o must_v hear_v or_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o other_o good_a book_n which_o expound_v it_o and_o perish_v how_o paenitent_o of_o old_a do_v rise_v even_o from_o a_o particular_a sin_n judge_v by_o these_o word_n of_o pacianus_n paâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n ad_fw-la poeâ—â—t_fw-la bibl._n pat._n to._n 3._o p._n 74._o you_o must_v not_o only_o do_v that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o praise_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o weep_v before_o the_o church_n to_o lament_v a_o lose_v or_o sinful_a life_n in_o a_o sordid_a garment_n to_o fast_o pray_v to_o role_n on_o the_o earth_n if_o any_o invite_v you_o to_o the_o bath_n or_o such_o pleasure_n to_o refuse_v to_o go_v if_o any_o bid_v you_o to_o a_o feast_n to_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o happy_a i_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o be_o in_o danger_n to_o perish_v for_o ever_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v at_o banquet_n who_o have_v wrong_v the_o lord_n beside_o these_o you_o must_v take_v the_o poor_a by_o the_o hand_n you_o must_v beseech_v the_o widow_n lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o presbyter_n beg_v of_o the_o church_n to_o forgive_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o you_o you_o must_v try_v all_o mean_n rather_o than_o perish_v apply_v it_o i_o show_v you_o before_o the_o new_a bear_v christian_n do_v incline_v to_o this_o as_o the_o new_a bear_v child_n do_v to_o the_o breast_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o evil_a speaking_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n that_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o psal._n 1._o 2_o 3._o the_o bless_a man_n delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therein_o do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n §_o 2._o 2._o another_o mean_n be_v the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n in_o communion_n with_o his_o church_n and_o people_n beside_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n there_o preach_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v effectual_a for_o the_o member_n and_o it_o raise_v the_o soul_n to_o holy_a joy_n to_o join_v with_o well_o order_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o assembly_n of_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o delight_n and_o must_v be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o delight_n they_o be_v most_o like_a to_o the_o celestial_a society_n that_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glorious_a jebovah_n with_o pure_a mind_n and_o cheerful_a voice_n in_o his_o temple_n do_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n psal._n 29._o 9_o in_o such_o a_o chore_n what_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v rapt_v up_o with_o delight_n and_o desire_v to_o join_v in_o the_o consort_n and_o harmony_n in_o such_o a_o flame_n of_o unite_a desire_n and_o praise_n what_o soul_n so_o cold_a and_o dull_a that_o will_v not_o be_v inflame_v and_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a facility_n and_o alacrity_n fly_v up_o to_o god_n §_o 3._o 3_o another_o mean_n be_v private_a prayer_n unto_o god_n when_o god_n will_v tell_v ananias_n that_o paul_n be_v convert_v he_o say_v of_o he_o behold_v he_o pray_v act_v 9_o 11._o prayer_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v to_o every_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o help_v their_o infirmity_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v and_o when_o word_n be_v want_v it_o as_o it_o be_v intercede_v for_o they_o with_o groan_n which_o they_o can_v express_v in_o word_n gal._n 4._o 6._o rom._n 8._o 15_o 26_o 27._o and_o god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o those_o groan_n the_o first_o working_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o desire_n after_o grace_n provoke_v the_o soul_n to_o servant_n prayer_n by_o which_o more_o grace_n be_v speedy_o obtain_v ask_v then_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o luke_n 11._o 9_o §_o 4._o 4._o another_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v be_v confession_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o god_n for_o so_o every_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v because_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v already_o acquaint_v with_o it_o all_o and_o this_o be_v no_o addition_n to_o his_o shame_n he_o so_o little_o regard_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v more_o ashamed_a when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o man_n but_o in_o three_o case_n confession_n must_v be_v make_v also_o to_o man._n 1._o in_o case_n you_o have_v wrong_v man_n and_o be_v thus_o bind_v to_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n as_o if_o you_o have_v rob_v he_o defraud_v he_o slander_v he_o or_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o 2._o in_o case_n you_o be_v child_n or_o servant_n that_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o parent_n or_o master_n and_o be_v call_v by_o they_o to_o give_v a_o acount_n of_o your_o action_n you_o be_v bind_v then_o to_o give_v a_o true_a account_n 3._o in_o case_n you_o have_v need_n of_o the_o counsel_n or_o prayer_n of_o other_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o your_o conscience_n in_o peace_n in_o this_o case_n you_o must_v so_o far_o open_v your_o case_n to_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o effectual_a help_n for_o your_o recovery_n for_o if_o they_o know_v not_o the_o disease_n they_o will_v be_v unfit_a to_o apply_v the_o remedy_n in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n prov._n 28._o 13._o §_o 5._o 5._o another_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v be_v the_o familiar_a company_n and_o holy_a converse_n with_o humble_a sincere_a experience_a christian_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o breathe_v and_o act_v by_o they_o will_v kindle_v the_o like_a holy_a flame_n in_o you_o away_o with_o the_o company_n of_o idle_a prate_a sensual_a man_n that_o can_v talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n or_o business_n or_o their_o reputation_n or_o their_o appetite_n and_o lust_n
seriousness_n in_o religion_n make_v odious_a or_o banish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o themselves_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o centre_n and_o pillar_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o cast_v off_o all_o scruple_n or_o fear_n of_o offend_a god_n in_o comparison_n of_o â—â—â—â—â—â—ing_v they_o and_o may_v absolute_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o never_o stick_v at_o any_o fear_a disobedience_n to_o 〈…〉_o t_o they_o be_v the_o scorner_n and_o persecutor_n of_o strict_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o take_v those_o that_o â—ear_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v man_n affright_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o that_o to_o obey_v he_o exact_o which_o alas_o who_o can_v do_v when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o best_a be_v but_o to_o be_v hypocritical_a or_o too_o precise_a but_o to_o question_v their_o domination_n or_o break_v their_o law_n impose_v on_o the_o world_n even_o on_o king_n and_o state_n without_o any_o authority_n this_o must_v be_v take_v for_o heresy_n schism_n or_o a_o rebellion_n like_o that_o of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n this_o luciferian_a spirit_n of_o the_o proud_a autonomians_n have_v fill_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o bloodshed_n and_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o especial_o of_o hinder_v and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n and_o set_v up_o a_o pharisaical_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n it_o have_v fight_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o fill_v with_o blood_n the_o country_n of_o france_n savoy_n rhaetia_n bohemia_n belgia_n helvetia_n polonia_n hungary_n germany_n and_o many_o more_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o of_o the_o satanical_a nature_n they_o have_v and_o how_o punctual_o they_o fulfil_v his_o will_n §_o 3._o and_o natural_a corruption_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o these_o damnable_a heresy_n nothing_o more_o natural_a to_o lapse_v man_n than_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o to_o become_v a_o lawgiver_n to_o himself_o and_o as_o many_o other_o as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n therefore_o the_o profane_a that_o never_o hear_v it_o from_o any_o heretic_n but_o themselves_o do_v make_v themselves_o such_o a_o creed_n as_o this_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v his_o threaten_n for_o he_o will_v be_v better_o than_o his_o word_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o save_v we_o and_o not_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v cast_v our_o soul_n upon_o his_o care_n though_o we_o care_v not_o for_o they_o ourselves_o if_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o salvation_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o we_o shall_v not_o what_o ever_o we_o do_v or_o how_o well_o soever_o we_o live_v christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v sinner_n he_o will_v save_v we_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o most_o that_o which_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o do_v god_n no_o harm_n can_v never_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n or_o so_o much_o offend_v he_o as_o to_o procure_v our_o damnation_n what_o need_v of_o so_o much_o ado_n to_o be_v save_v or_o so_o much_o haste_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n when_o any_o one_o that_o at_o last_o do_v but_o repent_v and_o cry_v god_n mercy_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v very_o great_a and_o free_a and_o therefore_o god_n forbid_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o those_o few_o that_o be_v of_o strict_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n for_o heaven_n no_o man_n can_v know_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o shall_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a way_n to_o do_v no_o body_n any_o harm_n and_o to_o live_v merry_o and_o trust_v god_n with_o our_o soul_n and_o put_v our_o salvation_n upon_o the_o venture_n no_o body_n be_v save_v for_o his_o own_o work_n or_o deserve_n and_o therefore_o our_o life_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o strict_a and_o holy_a this_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o ungodly_a by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v how_o natural_a it_o be_v to_o they_o to_o abuse_v the_o gospel_n and_o plead_v god_n grace_n to_o quiet_a and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o embolden_v themselves_o on_o christ_n to_o disobey_v he_o §_o 4._o but_o this_o be_v but_o to_o set_v christ_n against_o himself_o even_o his_o merit_n and_o mercy_n against_o his_o government_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o set_v his_o death_n against_o the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n and_o to_o set_v our_o saviour_n against_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o run_v from_o god_n and_o rebel_n against_o he_o because_o christ_n die_v to_o recover_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o give_v we_o repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o sin_n because_o he_o die_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o purify_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n matth._n 1._o 21._o tit._n 2._o 14._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o john_n 8._o 44._o direct_v 18._o watch_v diligent_o have_v against_o the_o more_o discernible_a decay_n of_o grace_n and_o against_o 18._o direct_v 18._o the_o degenerate_v of_o it_o into_o some_o carnal_a affection_n or_o something_o counterfeit_a and_o of_o another_o kind_n and_o so_o also_o of_o religious_a duty_n §_o 1._o we_o be_v no_o soon_o warm_v with_o the_o celestial_a flame_n but_o natural_a corruption_n be_v incline_v we_o to_o grow_v cold_a like_o hot_a water_n which_o lose_v its_o heat_n by_o degree_n unless_o the_o fire_n be_v continual_o keep_v under_o it_o who_o feel_v not_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o in_o a_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n or_o holy_a meditation_n his_o heart_n have_v get_v a_o little_a heat_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v go_v it_o be_v prone_a to_o its_o former_a earthly_a temper_n and_o by_o a_o little_a remissness_n in_o our_o duty_n or_o thought_n or_o business_n about_o the_o world_n we_o present_o grow_v cold_a and_o dull_a again_o be_v watchful_a therefore_o lest_o it_o decline_v too_o far_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o mean_n that_o must_v preserve_v you_o from_o decline_a when_o faintness_n tell_v you_o that_o your_o stomach_n be_v empty_v of_o the_o former_a meat_n supply_v it_o with_o another_o lest_o strength_n abate_v you_o be_v row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o fleshly_a interest_n and_o inclination_n and_o therefore_o intermit_v not_o too_o long_o lest_o you_o go_v fast_o down_o by_o your_o ease_n than_o you_o get_v up_o by_o labour_n §_o 2._o the_o degenerate_v of_o grace_n be_v a_o way_n of_o backslide_v very_o common_a and_o too_o little_o observe_v degenerate_v how_o grace_n may_v degenerate_v it_o be_v when_o good_a affection_n do_v not_o direct_o cool_v but_o turn_v into_o some_o carnal_a affection_n somewhat_o like_o they_o but_o of_o another_o kind_n as_o if_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n instead_o of_o die_v shall_v receive_v the_o life_n or_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n instead_o of_o the_o reasonable_a humane_a soul._n for_o instance_n 1._o have_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v he_o according_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o do_v so_o still_o as_o much_o as_o former_o when_o your_o corrupt_a mind_n have_v receive_v some_o false_a representation_n of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o another_o thing_n that_o you_o thus_o corrupt_o believe_v and_z love_n 2._o have_v you_o be_v fervent_a in_o prayer_n you_o shall_v be_v fervent_a still_o iâ—_n satan_n can_v but_o corrupt_v your_o prayer_n by_o corrupt_v your_o judgement_n or_o affection_n and_o get_v you_o to_o think_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n which_o be_v against_o he_o and_o that_o to_o be_v against_o he_o which_o he_o command_v and_o those_o to_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v its_o best_a and_o faithful_a member_n turn_v but_o your_o prayer_n against_o the_o cause_n and_o people_n of_o god_n by_o your_o mistake_n and_o you_o may_v pray_v as_o fervent_o against_o they_o as_o you_o will_n the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o preach_v and_o conference_n and_o zeal_n corrupt_v they_o once_o and_o turn_v they_o against_o god_n and_o satan_n will_v join_v with_o you_o for_o zealous_a and_o frequent_a preach_n or_o conference_n or_o dispute_v 3._o have_v you_o a_o confidence_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o promise_n for_o
dominion_n god_n have_v over_o you_o and_o how_o absolute_o and_o whole_o you_o be_v his._n 2._o let_v it_o exceed_o please_v you_o to_o think_v that_o you_o be_v whole_o his_o it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o you_o as_o to_o your_o safety_n honour_n and_o happiness_n than_o to_o be_v your_o own_o or_o any_o be_v else_o 3._o as_o god_n require_v it_o in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v his_o right_n by_o your_o consent_n and_o not_o by_o constraint_n so_o you_o must_v thankful_o accept_v the_o motion_n and_o with_o hearty_a and_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n resign_v yourselves_o to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o even_o as_o his_o creature_n his_o ransom_v once_o and_o his_o regenerate_v child_n by_o a_o covenant_n never_o to_o be_v violate_v 4._o you_o must_v careful_o watch_v against_o the_o claim_n and_o reserve_v of_o carnal_a selfishness_n lest_o while_o you_o confess_v you_o be_v god_n and_o not_o your_o own_o you_o shall_v secret_o still_o keep_v possession_n of_o yourselves_o against_o he_o or_o reassume_a the_o possession_n which_o you_o surrender_v 5._o you_o must_v use_v yourselves_o ever_o after_o as_o god_n and_o not_o your_o own_o §_o 3._o ii_o in_o this_o use_v yourselves_o as_o whole_o god_n consist_v both_o your_o further_a duty_n and_o your_o benefit_n 1._o when_o god_n propriety_n be_v discern_v and_o consent_v to_o it_o will_v make_v you_o sensible_a how_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o employ_v all_o your_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o his_o service_n and_o to_o perceive_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v alienate_v from_o he_o no_o creature_n have_v any_o coordinate_a title_n to_o a_o thought_n of_o your_o heart_n or_o a_o glance_n of_o your_o affection_n or_o a_o word_n of_o your_o mouth_n or_o a_o minute_n of_o your_o time_n the_o sense_n of_o god_n propriety_n must_v cause_v you_o to_o keep_v constant_a account_n between_o god_n and_o you_o and_o to_o call_v yourselves_o to_o a_o frequent_a reckon_n whether_o god_n have_v his_o own_o and_o you_o do_v not_o defraud_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o work_n that_o you_o be_v do_v and_o for_o he_o that_o you_o think_v and_o speak_v and_o live_v and_o all_o that_o you_o have_v will_v be_v use_v as_o he_o as_o well_o as_o yourselves_o for_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v more_o his_o own_o than_o he_o be_v his_o own_o himself_o §_o 4._o 2._o propriety_n discern_v do_v endear_v we_o in_o affection_n to_o our_o owner_n as_o we_o love_v our_o own_o child_n so_o they_o love_v their_o own_o father_n our_o very_a dog_n love_v their_o own_o master_n better_a than_o another_o when_o we_o can_v say_v with_o thomas_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n it_o will_v certain_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o love_n god_n common_a propriety_n in_o we_o as_o his_o create_a and_o ransom_v one_o oblige_v we_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o peculiar_a propriety_n by_o regeneration_n will_v more_o effectual_o command_v our_o love_n §_o 5._o 3._o god_n propriety_n perceive_v will_v help_v to_o satisfy_v we_o of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n of_o we_o and_o will_v help_v dâ—via_n deorum_fw-la providentia_fw-la mundus_fw-la administratur_fw-la â—demque_fw-la consulunt_fw-la rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la neâ—_n soâ—um_o universâ—s_n verum_fw-la eâ—aâ—_n singâ—â—â—â—_n â—icero_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr dâ—via_n we_o to_o trust_v he_o in_o every_o danger_n and_o so_o take_v off_o our_o inordinate_a fear_n and_o anxiety_n and_o care_v for_o ourselves_o the_o apostle_n prove_v christ_n love_n to_o his_o church_n from_o his_o propriety_n ephes._n 5._o 29._o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n god_n be_v not_o regardless_o of_o his_o own_o as_o we_o take_v care_n of_o our_o cattle_n to_o preserve_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o more_o than_o they_o do_v for_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v more_o we_o then_o their_o own_o so_o god_n be_v more_o concern_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o child_n than_o they_o be_v themselves_o they_o be_v more_o his_o than_o their_o own_o why_o be_v we_o afraid_a of_o the_o wrath_n and_o cruelty_n of_o man_n will_v god_n be_v mindless_a and_o negligent_a of_o his_o own_o why_o be_v we_o over-careful_a and_o distrustful_a of_o his_o providence_n will_v he_o not_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o and_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o psal._n 67_o 6._o god_n interest_n in_o his_o church_n and_o cause_n and_o servant_n be_v a_o argument_n which_o we_o may_v plead_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n 1_o chron._n 17._o 21_o 22._o and_o with_o which_o we_o may_v great_o encourage_v our_o confidence_n isa._n 48._o 9_o 11._o for_o my_o name_n sake_n will_v i_o defer_v my_o anger_n and_o for_o my_o praise_n will_v i_o refrain_v for_o thou_o that_o i_o cut_v thou_o not_o off_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n even_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o do_v it_o for_o how_o shall_v my_o name_n be_v pollute_v and_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o isa._n 43._o 1_o 2._o but_o now_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o he_o that_o form_v thou_o o_o israel_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n if_o god_n shall_v neglect_v our_o interest_n he_o will_v not_o neglect_v his_o own_o §_o 6._o 4._o god_n propriety_n in_o we_o discern_v do_v so_o much_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n against_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v great_o restrain_v we_o and_o further_o our_o humiliation_n and_o recovery_n when_o we_o be_v fall_v leu._n 20._o 26._o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o i_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o holy_a and_o have_v sever_v you_o from_o other_o people_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v i_o ezek._n 16._o 8._o i_o swear_v unto_o thou_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v aggravate_v jerusalems_n sin_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n justice_n require_v that_o every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o §_o 7._o 5._o it_o shall_v silence_v all_o murmur_n and_o repine_n against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v his_o own_o do_v he_o afflict_v you_o and_o be_v you_o not_o his_o own_o do_v he_o kill_v you_o be_v you_o not_o his_o own_o as_o a_o ruler_n he_o will_v show_v you_o reason_n enough_o for_o it_o in_o your_o sin_n but_o as_o your_o absolute_a lord_n and_o owner_n he_o need_v not_o give_v you_o any_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o listen_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o wrong_n to_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o his_o own_o if_o he_o deny_v you_o health_n or_o wealth_n or_o friend_n or_o take_v they_o from_o you_o he_o deny_v you_o or_o take_v from_o you_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o indeed_o as_o a_o governor_n and_o a_o father_n he_o have_v secure_v the_o faithful_a of_o eternal_a life_n otherwise_o as_o their_o owner_n he_o can_v not_o have_v wrong_v they_o if_o he_o have_v make_v the_o most_o innocent_a as_o miserable_a as_o he_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v do_v you_o labour_n and_o beat_v and_o kill_v your_o cattle_n because_o they_o be_v your_o own_o by_o a_o imperfect_a propriety_n and_o dare_v you_o grudge_v at_o god_n for_o afflict_v his_o own_o when_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o and_o much_o more_o §_o 8._o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o you_o have_v resign_v yourselves_o to_o god_n entire_o when_o you_o do_v dominion_n sin_n against_o god_n dominion_n but_o hypocritical_o profess_v it_o observe_v 1._o that_o that_o man_n be_v not_o thus_o resign_v to_o god_n that_o think_v any_o service_n too_o much_o for_o god_n that_o he_o can_v do_v 2._o nor_o he_o that_o think_v any_o cost_n too_o great_a for_o god_n that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o undergo_v 3._o nor_o he_o that_o think_v that_o all_o be_v win_v of_o his_o time_n or_o wealth_n or_o pleasure_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v save_v or_o steal_v from_o god_n for_o all_o be_v lose_v that_o god_n have_v not_o 4._o nor_o he_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o condition_n and_o affair_n and_o god_n must_v humour_v he_o and_o accommodate_v his_o providence_n to_o his_o carnal_a interest_n and_o will_n or_o else_o he_o can_v bear_v it_o or_o think_v well_o of_o it_o 5._o remember_v that_o all_o
will_v at_o first_o make_v you_o tremble_v but_o if_o you_o wilful_o cast_v yourself_o ordinary_o into_o such_o company_n by_o degree_n your_o sense_n and_o tenderness_n will_v be_v go_v and_o you_o will_v find_v a_o very_a great_a harden_v power_n in_o the_o company_n and_o frequent_a discourse_n and_o practice_n which_o yourselves_o condemn_v §_o 13._o direct_v 10._o take_v heed_n of_o wilful_a sin_v against_o knowledge_n much_o more_o of_o lie_v in_o such_o sin_n 10._o direct_v 10._o unrepented_a of_o it_o great_o harden_v to_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o much_o more_o to_o commit_v such_o sin_n over_o and_o over_o this_o grieve_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o spirit_n and_o dangerous_o provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o §_o 14._o direct_v 11._o take_v heed_n of_o be_v customary_a in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n that_o must_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o 11._o direct_v 11._o cure_v harden_v heart_n if_o once_o the_o lively_a preach_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o fervent_a pray_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v take_v by_o thou_o but_o as_o matter_n of_o course_n and_o thou_o go_v with_o they_o to_o church_n and_o to_o prayer_n but_o as_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o kneel_v with_o they_o but_o for_o custom_n thou_o will_v be_v as_o the_o smith_n dog_n that_o can_v sleep_v by_o the_o anvil_n while_o the_o hammer_n be_v beat_v and_o the_o spark_n be_v fly_v about_o his_o ear_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o grow_v customary_a and_o dull_a under_o powerful_a lively_a help_n §_o 15._o direct_v 12._o be_v often_o with_o the_o sick_a and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n and_o read_v thy_o lesson_n in_o 21._o direct_v 21._o the_o churchyard_n and_o let_v the_o grave_n and_o bone_n and_o dust_n instruct_v thou_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o live_n perhaps_o thou_o will_v somewhat_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n sight_n will_v sometime_o do_v more_o than_o the_o hear_n of_o great_a thing_n fear_v may_v possible_o touch_v the_o heart_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o ingenuity_n as_o to_o be_v melt_v by_o the_o force_n of_o love_n and_o ordinary_o the_o humble_v and_o soften_a of_o a_o hard_a impenitent_a heart_n begin_v in_o fear_n and_o end_n in_o love_n the_o work_n of_o preparation_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o work_n of_o fear_n alone_o the_o first_o work_n of_o true_a conversion_n be_v begin_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o fear_n and_o somewhat_o of_o love_n but_o so_o little_a as_o be_v scarce_o perceive_v because_o of_o the_o more_o sensible_a operation_n of_o fear_n and_o as_o a_o christian_a grow_v his_o love_n increase_v till_o perfect_a love_n in_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n have_v cast_v out_o all_o torment_a fear_n though_o not_o our_o reverence_n or_o filial_a fear_n of_o god_n look_v therefore_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o remember_v man_n that_o thou_o must_v die_v thou_o must_v die_v it_o be_v pass_v all_o controversy_n that_o thou_o must_v die_v and_o do_v thou_o know_v where_o thou_o must_v appear_v when_o death_n have_v once_o perform_v its_o office_n do_v thou_o not_o believe_v that_o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v now_o in_o a_o life_n of_o trial_n in_o order_n to_o endless_a joy_n or_o misery_n and_o that_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v live_v but_o once_o and_o if_o thou_o miscarry_v now_o thou_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o prevent_v thy_o damnation_n be_v now_o while_o this_o life_n of_o trial_n do_v continue_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n if_o hell_n be_v prevent_v it_o must_v be_v now_o prevent_v if_o ever_o thou_o will_v pray_v if_o ever_o thou_o will_v be_v convert_v if_o ever_o thou_o will_v be_v make_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n it_o must_v be_v now_o o_o man_n how_o quick_o will_v patience_n have_v do_v with_o thou_o and_o time_n be_v go_v and_o then_o o_o then_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o all_o the_o care_n and_o labour_n and_o hope_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o thy_o damnation_n be_v lay_v out_o this_o way_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o find_v thou_o other_o work_n or_o take_v thou_o up_o with_o other_o thought_n or_o keep_v thou_o asleep_a with_o presumptuous_a hope_n and_o carnal_a mirth_n and_o pleasure_n and_o company_n or_o quiet_v thou_o by_o delay_n till_o time_n be_v go_v and_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o will_v thou_o let_v he_o have_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_v he_o with_o thy_o own_o perdition_n do_v thou_o think_v these_o be_v not_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v on_o do_v they_o not_o deserve_v thy_o speedy_a serious_a thought_n at_o least_o use_v thy_o reason_n and_o self-love_n to_o the_o awaken_n and_o move_v and_o soften_a thy_o harden_a heart_n part_n iii_o direction_n against_o hypocrisy_n §_o hypâ—crisie_n be_v the_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o religious_a person_n as_o upon_o a_o stage_n by_o one_o that_o be_v not_o religious_a 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o sin_o â—â—â—â—_o obseâ—â—aâ—eque_fw-la &_o cauâ—râ—_n 〈◊〉_d nequid_fw-la de_fw-fr â—e_a meâ—â—â—â—_n quam_fw-la sit_fw-la coâ—mendaâ—e_fw-la pâ—â—_n mu_o fu_n 〈…〉_o aliqua_fw-la mâ—â—a_o 〈◊〉_d &_o bâ—na_fw-la quâ—â—_n insâ—nâ—â—pparâ—â—e_fw-fr facienâ—e_fw-fr ac_fw-la â—ircumcidâ—â—e_fw-la â—ociâ—_n on_o nem_fw-la fâ—ctionem_fw-la i_o â—â—â—â—_o iâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—_n philosophia_fw-la â—es_fw-la adâ—o_fw-la difficiliâ—_n est_fw-la uâ—â—â—m_fw-la veâ—_n sâ—mulare_fw-la magna_fw-la sit_fw-la parâ—_n philosophiae_fw-la paâ—l_n â—â—â—â—g_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o romanâ—aws_n â—aws_z of_o the_o 12._o table_n impiuâ—â—e_v audeto_fw-la pâ—acaâ—e_fw-la donis_fw-la â—â—am_fw-la deâ—rum_fw-la let_v no_o ungodly_a person_n dare_v to_o go_v about_o to_o appeal_v tâ—e_v â—â—spleasure_n of_o the_o god_n by_o gift_n viz._n he_o must_v appease_v they_o first_o bâ—_n reformation_n boâ—a_fw-la â—â—â—â—scienâ—ia_fw-la pâ—odâ—re_fw-la â—ult_n &_o câ—nspâ—ci_fw-la â—â—â—â—â—_o nequa_fw-la 〈…〉_o indeed_o a_o seem_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v what_o you_o be_v not_o or_o to_o do_v what_o you_o do_v not_o or_o a_o dissemble_a or_o counterfeit_v that_o piety_n which_o you_o have_v not_o to_o counterfeit_v a_o state_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o sin_n only_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a who_o at_o the_o present_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n to_o counterfeit_v some_o particular_a act_n of_o godliness_n or_o some_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o odious_a sin_n but_o such_o as_o a_o regenâ—â—â—â—â—_n person_n may_v be_v tempt_v into_o this_o act_n of_o hypocrisy_n do_v not_o denominate_v the_o person_n a_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o state_n of_o hypocrisy_n do_v every_o hypocrite_n therefore_o be_v a_o ungodly_a person_n seem_v godly_a or_o one_o that_o indeed_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n profess_v himself_o asleep_o christian._n of_o hypocrite_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n some_o desire_n to_o deceive_v other_o but_o not_o themselves_o but_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o dissembler_n and_o these_o be_v common_o call_v gross_a hypocrite_n and_o some_o deceive_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o think_v they_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n but_o be_v as_o confident_a of_o their_o honesty_n and_o sincerity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o dissembler_n at_o all_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o very_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o former_a because_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o sincere_a when_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o though_o they_o think_v they_o be_v and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n when_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o these_o be_v call_v close_a hypocrite_n because_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n though_o they_o may_v know_v it_o if_o they_o will_v this_o be_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o hypocrite_n §_o 2._o there_o be_v also_o two_o degree_n of_o hypocrite_n some_o of_o they_o have_v only_o a_o general_n profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o profess_a religion_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o live_v and_o these_o be_v hypocrite_n because_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o and_o other_o make_v a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a profession_n of_o special_a strictness_n in_o their_o religion_n when_o they_o be_v not_o sincere_a and_o these_o be_v eminent_o call_v hypocrite_n such_o as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o many_o friar_n and_o jesuit_n and_o nun_n among_o the_o papist_n who_o by_o their_o separate_a vow_n and_o order_n and_o habit_n profess_v extraordinary_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o devotion_n while_o they_o want_v the_o life_n of_o godliness_n §_o 3._o in_o all_o hypocrisy_n there_o be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o thing_n pretend_v 2._o the_o pretence_n or_o mean_n of_o seem_a or_o the_o cloak_n of_o their_o deceit_n 1._o the_o thing_n pretend_v by_o common_a hypocrite_n be_v to_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n though_o not_o to_o be_v so_o zealous_a in_o
it_o as_o some_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n the_o thing_n pretend_v by_o eminent_a hypocrite_n be_v to_o be_v zealous_a eminent_a christian_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v sincere_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n while_o they_o discern_v the_o common_a hypocrite_n not_o to_o be_v sincere_a 2._o the_o cloak_n of_o seem_v or_o pretence_n by_o which_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o general_a that_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v other_o think_v they_o godly_a and_o thus_o there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o hypocrite_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o cloak_n or_o way_n of_o dissimulation_n though_o hypocrisy_n itself_o be_v in_o all_o of_o they_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o among_o the_o very_a mahometanes_n and_o heathen_n there_o oft_o arise_v some_o notable_a hypocrite_n that_o by_o pretend_a revelation_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n profess_v themselves_o as_o mahomet_n do_v to_o be_v holy_a person_n that_o have_v some_o extraordinary_a familiarity_n with_o god_n or_o angel_n so_o among_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o common_a one_o as_o many_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n as_o they_o have_v self-devised_n order_n and_o every_o where_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o common_a hypocrite_n be_v so_o thin_a and_o transparent_a that_o it_o show_v his_o nakedness_n to_o the_o more_o intelligent_a sort_n and_o this_o put_v the_o eminent_a hypocrite_n upon_o some_o more_o laudable_a pretence_n that_o be_v not_o so_o transparent_a as_o for_o instance_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o common_a papist_n who_o cloak_n be_v make_v up_o of_o penance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o say_v over_o latin_a word_n or_o number_v word_n and_o bead_n for_o prayer_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o trumpery_n before_o name_v chap._n 3._o gr._n dir._n 15._o dir._n 11._o be_v so_o thin_a a_o cloak_n that_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v some_o among_o themselves_o but_o they_o withdraw_v into_o distinct_a society_n and_o order_n the_o church_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v religious_a as_o if_o they_o see_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o religious_a and_o then_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o ungodly_a protestant_n have_v so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o see_v through_o the_o cloak_n of_o all_o the_o popish_a hypocrisy_n and_o therefore_o they_o take_v up_o a_o fit_a for_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n and_o church_n join_v to_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o christianity_n the_o name_n or_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o protestant_n with_o go_v to_o church_n and_o a_o heartless_a lip-service_n or_o say_v their_o prayer_n be_v the_o cloak_n of_o all_o ungodly_a protestant_n other_o discern_v the_o thinness_n of_o this_o cloak_n do_v think_v to_o make_v themselves_o a_o better_a and_o they_o take_v up_o the_o strict_a opinion_n in_o religion_n and_o own_o those_o which_o they_o account_v the_o strict_a party_n and_o own_o that_o which_o they_o esteem_v the_o pure_a and_o most_o spiritual_a worship_n the_o cloak_n of_o these_o man_n be_v their_o opinion_n pâ—rty_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n while_o their_o carnal_a life_n detect_v their_o hypocrisy_n some_o that_o see_v through_o all_o these_o pretence_n do_v take_v up_o the_o most_o excellent_a cloak_n of_o all_o and_o that_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o serious_a spirituality_n in_o religion_n with_o a_o due_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o mean_n and_o a_o reformation_n of_o life_n in_o work_n of_o piety_n justice_n and_o charity_n i_o say_v a_o appearance_n of_o all_o these_o which_o if_o they_o have_v indeed_o they_o be_v sincere_a and_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o which_o the_o godly_a christian_a go_v beyond_o they_o all_o §_o 4._o by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o among_o we_o in_o england_n all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o saint_n be_v hypocrite_n because_o that_o all_o except_o here_o or_o there_o a_o jew_n or_o infidel_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o saint_n they_o know_v that_o none_o but_o saint_n or_o godly_a person_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o that_o will_v renounce_v their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v pretend_v to_o be_v all_o godly_a and_o be_v it_o not_o most_o curse_a horrid_a hypocrisy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o pretend_v to_o religion_n as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o his_o salvation_n and_o confident_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n while_o he_o hate_v and_o deride_v the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o very_a religion_n which_o he_o do_v profess_v of_o this_o see_v my_o treat_n of_o the_o vain_a religion_n of_o the_o formal_a hypocrite_n seâ—ec_fw-la when_o pâ—â—â—â—_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la sva_fw-la speak_v of_o other_o extol_v his_o eloquence_n he_o add_v his_o own_o neglect_n of_o it_o ego_fw-la modo_fw-la bene_fw-la vixisâ—em_fw-la qualiter_fw-la dixisâ—em_fw-la parvi_fw-la sacerem_fw-la venâ—osa_fw-la gloria_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr solo_fw-la verborum_fw-la splendore_fw-la famam_fw-la quaerere_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la famam_fw-la attend_v falli_fw-la saepe_fw-la poterit_fw-la fama_fw-la conscientia_fw-la nunquam_fw-la seâ—ec_fw-la §_o 5._o the_o hypocrite_n end_v in_o his_o pretence_n and_o dissemble_n be_v not_o all_o the_o same_o one_o intend_v the_o please_a of_o parent_n or_o some_o friend_n on_o who_o he_o do_v depend_v that_o will_v else_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o and_o think_v ill_a of_o he_o another_o intend_v the_o please_a of_o the_o high_a power_n when_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o be_v friend_n to_o godliness_n another_o intend_v the_o preserve_n of_o his_o esteem_n with_o religious_a person_n that_o they_o may_v not_o judge_v he_o wicked_a and_o profane_a another_o intend_v the_o hide_v of_o some_o particular_a villainy_n or_o the_o success_n of_o some_o ambitious_a enterprise_n but_o the_o most_o common_a end_n be_v to_o quiet_a and_o comfort_v their_o guilty_a soul_n with_o a_o image_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o they_o be_v without_o and_o to_o steal_v some_o peace_n to_o their_o conscience_n by_o a_o lie_n and_o so_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v religious_a indeed_o they_o will_v take_v up_o some_o show_n or_o image_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v religious_a §_o 6._o direct_v 1._o to_o escape_v hypocrisy_n understand_v well_o wherein_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n do_v consist_v 1._o direct_v 1._o and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o lifeless_a image_n or_o corpse_n of_o godliness_n the_o life_n of_o godliness_n be_v express_v in_o the_o 17_o grand_a direction_n in_o chap._n 4._o it_o principal_o consist_v in_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o cause_v we_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o obey_v he_o before_o all_o and_o prefer_v his_o favour_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n before_o all_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n the_o image_n of_o religion_n i_o show_v you_o before_o §_o 3._o take_v heed_n of_o such_o a_o lifeless_a image_n §_o 7._o direct_v 2._o see_v that_o your_o chief_a study_n be_v about_o the_o heart_n that_o there_o god_n image_n may_v be_v plant_v 2._o direct_v 2._o and_o his_o interest_n advance_v and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n subdue_v and_o the_o love_n of_o every_o sin_n cast_v out_o and_o the_o love_n of_o holiness_n succeed_v and_o that_o you_o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o seem_v to_o do_v goâ—d_v in_o outward_a act_n when_o you_o be_v bad_a yourselves_o and_o stranger_n to_o the_o great_a internal_a duty_n the_o first_o and_o 96._o sic_fw-la vivendum_fw-la est_fw-la quaâ—i_fw-la in_o coâ—â—â—â—ctu_fw-la â—â—â—amuâ—_n sic_fw-la cogitandum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aliquis_fw-la pectus_fw-la intimum_fw-la prospicere_fw-la poâ—â—iâ—_n senec._n rem_fw-la dâ—â—am_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la mâ—â—â—â—s_v a_o stime_n nâ—straâ—_n vix_fw-la quempiam_fw-la invenâ—es_fw-la qui_fw-la possit_fw-la aperto_fw-la ostiâ—â—iuâ—re_fw-la jâ—â—itores_fw-la conscientia_fw-la nostra_fw-la suposuit_fw-la sic_fw-la vivimus_fw-la ut_fw-la deprehendi_fw-la sit_fw-la sabiâ—â—_n aspici_fw-la senec._n ep._n 96._o great_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v about_o his_o heart_n there_o it_o be_v that_o god_n dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n and_o satan_n reign_v in_o the_o ungodly_a the_o great_a duty_n and_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v those_o of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o root_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o tongue_n and_o life_n be_v but_o the_o fruit_n and_o expression_n of_o that_o which_o dwell_v within_o the_o inward_a habit_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o second_o nature_n and_o a_o sinful_a nature_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o sinful_a
act_n keep_v your_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o from_o thence_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n prov._n 4._o 23._o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o the_o fruit_n will_v be_v good_a but_o the_o viperous_a generation_n that_o be_v evil_a can_v speak_v good_a for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v math._n 12._o 33_o 34._o till_o the_o spirit_n have_v regenerate_v the_o soul_n all_o outward_a religion_n will_v be_v but_o a_o dead_a and_o pitiful_a thing_n though_o there_o be_v something_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o conversion_n yet_o no_o such_o antecedent_n act_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o person_n be_v justify_v or_o reconcile_v to_o god_n till_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o make_v up_o a_o religion_n of_o do_v or_o say_v something_o that_o be_v good_a while_o the_o heart_n be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v the_o hypocrite_n religion_n rom._n 8._o 9_o §_o 8._o direct_v 3._o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o desire_n and_o other_o affection_n or_o passion_n 3._o direct_v 3._o of_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o tongue_n or_o hand_n a_o lustful_a thought_n a_o malicious_a thought_n a_o proud_a ambitious_a or_o covetous_a thought_n especial_o if_o it_o proceed_v to_o a_o wish_n or_o contrivance_n or_o consent_n be_v a_o sin_n the_o more_o dangerous_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o inward_a and_o near_o the_o heart_n as_o christ_n have_v show_v you_o mat._n 5._o &_o 6._o the_o hypocrite_n who_o most_o respect_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n do_v live_v as_o if_o his_o thought_n be_v free_a §_o 9_o direct_v 4._o make_v conscience_n of_o secret_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o may_v 4._o direct_v 4._o be_v conceal_v from_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o open_a and_o notorious_a sin_n if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o secure_a his_o reputation_n the_o hypocrite_n be_v bold_a but_o a_o sincere_a believer_n do_v bear_v a_o reverence_n to_o his_o conscience_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n §_o 10._o direct_v 5._o be_v faithful_a in_o secret_a duty_n which_o have_v no_o witness_n but_o god_n and_o conscience_n as_o meditation_n 5._o direct_v 5._o and_o self-examination_n and_o secret_a prayer_n and_o be_v not_o only_o religious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n §_o 11._o direct_v 6._o in_o all_o public_a worship_n be_v more_o laborious_a with_o the_o heart_n than_o with_o the_o tongue_n or_o knee_n 6._o direct_v 6._o and_o see_v that_o your_o tongue_n overrun_v not_o your_o heart_n and_o leave_v it_o not_o behind_o neglect_v not_o the_o due_a composure_n of_o your_o word_n and_o due_a behaviour_n of_o your_o body_n but_o take_v much_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o holy_a desire_n from_o a_o believe_a love_a fervent_a soul._n §_o 12._o direct_v 7._o place_v nâ—t_n more_o in_o the_o external_o or_o mode_n or_o circumstance_n or_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n 7._o direct_v 7._o than_o be_v due_a and_o lay_v not_o out_o more_o zeal_n for_o indifferent_a or_o little_a thing_n than_o come_v to_o their_o share_n but_o oil_n 〈…〉_o ed_z mâ—â—â—â—ad_v of_o hurt_a hurricane_n &_o ceremony_n be_v obliterate_v by_o ceremony_n let_v the_o priest_n persuade_v the_o nouâ—â—â—â—_n that_o holy_a water_n image_n â—oâ—aâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o â—oâ—ches_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o church_n allow_v and_o uâ—â—th_v be_v very_o â—it_a for_o they_o and_o let_v they_o exâ—â—l_v they_o with_o many_o praise_n in_o their_o popular_a sermon_n that_o instead_o of_o the_o old_a superstition_n they_o may_v be_v use_v to_o new_a and_o religious_a sign_n this_o be_v to_o quenth_fw-mi the_o â—iâ—e_n with_o oil_n let_v the_o great_a substantial_o of_o religion_n have_v the_o precedency_n and_o be_v far_o prefer_v before_o they_o let_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o your_o obedience_n and_o be_v sure_a you_o learn_v well_o what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o remember_v that_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n require_v of_o you_o be_v to_o do_v justice_n and_o love_v mercy_n and_o walk_v humble_o with_o your_o god_n destroy_v not_o he_o with_o your_o meat_n fâ—r_n who_o christ_n die_v call_v not_o for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o dissenter_n and_o think_v not_o every_o man_n intolerable_a in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o every_o little_a matter_n of_o your_o mind_n remember_v that_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v describe_v by_o christ_n as_o consist_v in_o a_o zeal_n for_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o the_o small_a matter_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o great_a moral_a duty_n and_o a_o furious_a cruelty_n against_o the_o spiritual_a worshipper_n of_o god_n math._n 15._o 2._o why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o they_o wash_v not_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o eat_v bread_n v._o 7._o you_o hypocrite_n well_o do_v esaias_n prophesy_v of_o you_o say_v this_o people_n draw_v niemant_v i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o harbour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v fâ—r_a doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n math._n 23._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n they_o bound_v heavy_a burden_n which_o they_o touch_v not_o themselves_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n they_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n and_o enlarge_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o garment_n and_o love_v the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n and_o the_o chief_a sâ—ats_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o greeting_n in_o public_a and_o to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n but_o they_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n and_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o people_n they_o tythe_v mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n and_o omit_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o faith_n they_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n they_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o the_o dead_a prophet_n and_o saint_n and_o yet_o be_v persecuter_n and_o murderer_n of_o their_o successor_n that_o be_v live_v v._o 23_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o description_n you_o may_v see_v which_o way_n hypocrisy_n do_v most_o ordinary_o work_v even_o to_o a_o blind_a and_o bloody_a zeal_n for_o opinion_n and_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n and_o other_o little_a thing_n to_o the_o tread_v down_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o a_o cruel_a persecute_v those_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n above_o their_o ceremony_n i_o marvel_v that_o many_o papist_n tremble_v not_o when_o they_o read_v the_o character_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o that_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o hide_a sin_n and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o light_n which_o will_v discover_v it_o §_o 13._o direct_v 8._o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o superior_n and_o of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n 8._o direct_v 8._o towards_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o act_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n say_v not_o a_o long_a mass_n in_o order_n to_o devour_v a_o widow_n house_n or_o a_o christian_n life_n or_o reputation_n be_v equal_o exact_v in_o justice_n and_o mercy_n as_o you_o be_v in_o prayer_n and_o labour_v as_o much_o to_o exceed_v common_a man_n in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o set_a yourselves_o to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a you_o can_v to_o all_o and_o do_v hurt_v to_o none_o and_o do_v to_o all_o man_n as_o you_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o you_o §_o 14._o direct_v 9_o be_v much_o more_o busy_a about_o yourselves_o than_o about_o other_o and_o more_o censorious_a of_o 9_o direct_v 9_o yourselves_o than_o of_o other_o man_n and_o more_o strict_a in_o the_o reform_n of_o yourselves_o than_o of_o any_o other_o for_o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o sincere_a when_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v little_a at_o home_n and_o much_o abroad_o and_o be_v a_o sharp_a reprehender_n of_o other_o and_o pernicious_o tender_a and_o indulgent_a to_o himself_o mark_v his_o discourse_n in_o all_o company_n and_o you_o shall_v hear_v how_o liberal_a he_o be_v in_o his_o censure_n and_o bitter_a reproach_n of_o other_o how_o such_o man_n and_o such_o man_n that_o differ_v from_o he_o or_o have_v oppose_v he_o or_o that_o he_o hate_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o faulty_a and_o bad_a and_o hateful_a yea_o he_o be_v as_o great_a a_o accuser_n of_o his_o
liberty_n be_v it_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o save_n of_o our_o brethren_n soul_n by_o remove_v the_o offence_n which_o hinder_v they_o by_o prejudice_n we_o mâ—st_v not_o seek_v our_o own_o carnal_a end_n but_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o and_o do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v §_o 6._o 3._o as_o our_o neighbour_n be_v command_v to_o love_v we_o as_o himself_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o render_v ourselves_o amiable_a to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v help_v and_o facilitate_v this_o his_o love_n as_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o he_o than_o to_o we_o for_o to_o help_v he_o in_o obey_v so_o great_a a_o command_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n and_o therefore_o if_o his_o very_a sin_n possess_v he_o with_o prejudice_n against_o we_o or_o cause_v he_o to_o distaste_v we_o for_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n we_o must_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v lawful_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o prejudice_n and_o dislike_n though_o he_o that_o hate_v we_o for_o obey_v god_n must_v not_o be_v cure_v by_o our_o disobey_v he_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v to_o displease_v man_n by_o surliness_n and_o morasity_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o please_a gentleness_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o all_o that_o carriage_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o care_v their_o sinful_a hatred_n or_o dislike_n §_o 7._o 4._o we_o must_v not_o be_v self-conceited_a and_o prefer_v a_o weak_a unfurnished_a judgement_n of_o our_o own_o before_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o another_o but_o in_o honour_n must_v prefer_v each_o other_o and_o the_o ignorant_a must_v honour_v the_o knowledge_n and_o part_n of_o other_o that_o excel_v they_o and_o not_o be_v stiff_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n nor_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n nor_o undervalue_v another_o man_n reason_n or_o judgement_n but_o be_v glad_a to_o learn_v of_o any_o that_o can_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n §_o 8._o 5._o especial_o we_o must_v reverence_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o able_a faithful_a teacher_n and_o not_o by_o pride_n set_v up_o our_o weak_a judgement_n against_o they_o and_o resist_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o we_o from_o god_n neither_o must_v we_o set_v light_n by_o the_o censure_n or_o admonition_n of_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v very_o dreadful_a as_o tertullian_n 5._o gal._n 5._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 5._o say_v if_o any_o so_o offend_v as_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o assembly_n and_o all_o holy_a commerce_n it_o be_v a_o judgement_n forego_v the_o great_a judgement_n to_o come_v yea_o if_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n shall_v wrong_v you_o in_o their_o censure_n by_o passion_n or_o mistake_n while_o they_o act_v in_o their_o own_o charge_n about_o matter_n belong_v to_o their_o cognisance_n and_o judgement_n you_o must_v respectful_o and_o patient_o bear_v the_o wrong_n so_o as_o not_o to_o dishonour_v and_o contemn_v the_o authority_n and_o office_n so_o abuse_v §_o 9_o 6._o if_o sober_a godly_a person_n that_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o we_o do_v strong_o suspect_v we_o to_o be_v faulty_a where_o we_o discern_v it_o not_o ourselves_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o the_o more_o suspicious_a and_o fearful_a and_o it_o judicious_a person_n fear_v you_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o no_o sound_a christian_n by_o observe_v your_o temper_n and_o course_n of_o life_n it_o shall_v make_v you_o search_v with_o the_o great_a fear_n and_o not_o to_o disregard_n their_o judgement_n and_o if_o judicious_a person_n especial_o minister_n shall_v tell_v a_o poor_a fearful_a doubt_a christian_a that_o they_o very_o think_v their_o state_n be_v safe_a it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a stay_n to_o they_o and_o must_v not_o be_v slight_v as_o nothing_o though_o it_o can_v give_v they_o a_o certainty_n of_o their_o case_n thus_o far_o man_n judgement_n must_v be_v value_v §_o 10._o 7._o a_o good_a name_n among_o man_n which_o be_v the_o reputation_n of_o our_o integrity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o for_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n from_o god_n for_o which_o we_o must_v be_v thankful_a and_o it_o be_v a_o useful_a mean_n to_o our_o successful_a serve_v and_o honour_v god_n and_o the_o more_o eminent_a we_o be_v and_o the_o more_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v join_v with_o we_o or_o the_o good_a of_o man_n soul_n depend_v 413._o qui_fw-fr 〈…〉_o non_fw-fr solemn_a veritas_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la opinio_fw-la studiose_fw-la quaerenda_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la hypoâ—â—â—â—am_fw-la agere_fw-la interdum_fw-la mâ—nâ—me_fw-la poeâ—â—tâ—at_fw-la say_a 〈…〉_o harsh_o enough_o to_o acosta_n â—â—â—i_fw-la 4._o c._n 17._o p._n 413._o on_o our_o reputation_n the_o more_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n sometime_o to_o vindicate_v it_o by_o the_o magistrate_n justice_n against_o a_o slander_n especial_o preacher_n who_o success_n for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o hearer_n depend_v much_o on_o their_o good_a name_n must_v not_o despise_v it_o §_o 11._o 8._o the_o censurer_n of_o the_o most_o petulant_a and_o the_o scorn_n of_o enemy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v light_n of_o as_o they_o be_v their_o sin_n which_o we_o must_v lament_v nor_o as_o they_o may_v provoke_v we_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a search_n and_o careful_a watchfulness_n over_o our_o way_n thus_o far_o man_n judgement_n be_v regardable_a §_o 12._o but_o 1._o we_o must_v know_v how_o frail_a and_o erroneous_a and_o unconstant_a a_o thing_n man_n be_v and_o therefore_o not_o be_v too_o high_a in_o our_o expectation_n from_o man_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o man_n will_v mistake_v we_o and_o wrong_v we_o and_o slander_v we_o through_o ignorance_n passion_n prejudice_n or_o self-interest_n and_o when_o this_o befall_v we_o we_o must_v not_o account_v it_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a §_o 13._o 2._o we_o must_v consider_v how_o far_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v in_o lapse_v man_n to_o holiness_n and_o the_o ignorance_n 1â—_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 1â—_n 13_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 4._o 12_o 13._o act_n â—â—_o â—2_n act_n 24_o 5_o 6._o mat._n 5._o 10._o â—â—_o 1â—_n prejudice_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a will_v carry_v they_o to_o despise_v and_o scorn_v and_o slander_v all_o such_o as_o serious_o and_o zealous_o serve_v god_n and_o cross_v they_o in_o their_o carnal_a interest_n and_o therefore_o if_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n we_o be_v account_v as_o the_o scorn_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v and_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n speak_v of_o we_o false_o it_o must_v not_o seem_v strange_a or_o unexpected_a to_o we_o nor_o cast_v we_o down_o but_o we_o must_v bear_v it_o patient_o yea_o and_o exceed_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o our_o reward_n in_o heaven_n §_o 14._o 3._o consider_v what_o remnant_n of_o pride_n and_o self-conceitedness_n remain_v in_o many_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n and_o how_o many_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o religion_n consist_v in_o opinion_n and_o their_o several_a mode_n of_o worship_n we_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v reproach_v and_o abuse_v by_o such_o as_o in_o opinion_n and_o modes_n and_o circumstance_n do_v differ_v from_o we_o and_o take_v we_o therefore_o as_o their_o adversary_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o injustice_n sometime_o by_o slander_n or_o reproach_n and_o sometime_o by_o great_a violence_n must_v be_v expect_v from_o contentious_a professor_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o ourselves_o especial_o when_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o faction_n or_o cause_n require_v it_o and_o especial_o if_o we_o bring_v any_o truth_n among_o they_o which_o seem_v new_a to_o they_o or_o cross_v the_o opinion_n which_o be_v there_o in_o credit_n or_o will_v be_v reformer_n of_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o §_o 15._o 4._o no_o man_n must_v be_v please_v by_o sin_n nor_o their_o favour_n prefer_v before_o the_o please_a of_o god_n man_n favour_n as_o against_o god_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v and_o their_o displeasure_n make_v light_a of_o it_o do_v our_o duty_n will_v displease_v they_o let_v they_o be_v displease_v we_o can_v but_o pity_v they_o §_o 16._o 5._o we_o must_v place_v none_o of_o our_o happiness_n in_o the_o favour_n or_o approbation_n of_o man_n but_o account_v it_o as_o to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n neither_o worth_a any_o great_a care_n or_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v it_o or_o grief_n for_o lose_v
for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkeness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o 3_o time_n must_v be_v redeem_a from_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o lawful_a at_o another_o time_n when_o thing_n necessary_a do_v require_v it_o he_o that_o shall_v save_v man_n life_n or_o quench_v a_o fire_n in_o his_o house_n or_o provide_v for_o his_o family_n or_o do_v his_o master_n work_n will_v not_o be_v excuse_v if_o he_o neglect_v it_o by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v about_o a_o indifferent_a or_o a_o lawful_a business_n natural_a rest_n and_o sleep_n must_v be_v part_v with_o for_o time_n when_o necessary_a thing_n require_v it_o paul_n preach_v till_o midnight_n be_v to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n act._n 20._o 7._o the_o lament_v church_n call_v out_o for_o prayer_n say_v arise_v cry_v out_o in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o watch_n pour_v out_o thy_o heart_n like_o water_n before_o the_o facâ—_n of_o the_o lord_n lam._n 2._o 19_o cleanthes_n lamp_n must_v be_v use_v by_o such_o who_o sun-light_n must_v be_v otherwise_o employ_v 4._o time_n must_v be_v redeem_a from_o worldly_a business_n and_o commodity_n when_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o commodity_n do_v require_v it_o trade_n and_o plough_v and_o profit_n must_v stand_v by_o when_o god_n call_v we_o by_o necessity_n or_o otherwise_o to_o great_a thing_n martha_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o trouble_v herself_o in_o provide_v meat_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o eat_v when_o christ_n be_v offer_v her_o food_n for_o her_o soul_n and_o she_o shall_v with_o mary_n have_v be_v hear_v at_o his_o foot_n luk._n 10._o 42._o worldling_n be_v thus_o call_v by_o he_o isa._n 55._o 1_o 2_o 3._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o hearken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v you_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n 5._o time_n must_v be_v redeem_a from_o small_a duty_n which_o in_o their_o season_n must_v be_v do_v as_o be_v no_o duty_n when_o they_o hinder_v great_a duty_n which_o shall_v then_o take_v place_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n in_o its_o time_n and_o place_n to_o show_v respect_n to_o neighbour_n and_o superior_n and_o to_o those_o about_o we_o and_o to_o look_v to_o our_o family_n affair_n but_o not_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o prayer_n to_o god_n or_o when_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v preach_v or_o at_o his_o necessary_a study_n private_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o visit_v the_o sick_a be_v duty_n but_o not_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o church_n or_o about_o any_o great_a duty_n which_o they_o hinder_v the_o direction_n contemplative_a for_o redeem_v time_n §_o 8._o direct_v 1._o still_o keep_v upon_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o consideration_n the_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o greatness_n 1._o direct_v 1._o and_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o that_o work_n which_o must_v command_v thy_o time_n remember_v who_o set_v thou_o on_o work_n and_o on_o what_o a_o work_n he_o set_v thou_o and_o on_o what_o term_n and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n it_o be_v god_n that_o call_v thou_o to_o labour_v and_o will_v thou_o stand_v still_o or_o be_v do_v other_o thing_n when_o god_n expect_v duty_n from_o thou_o moses_n must_v go_v to_o pharaoh_n when_o god_n bid_v he_o go_v jonas_n must_v go_v to_o nineve_n when_o god_n bid_v he_o go_v yea_o abraham_n must_v go_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n when_o god_n bid_v he_o go_v and_o may_v you_o go_v about_o your_o fleshly_a pleasure_n when_o god_n command_v you_o to_o his_o service_n he_o have_v appoint_v you_o a_o work_n that_o be_v worth_a your_o time_n and_o all_o your_o labour_n to_o know_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o seek_v everlasting_a life_n how_o diligent_o shall_v so_o excellent_a a_o work_n be_v do_v and_o so_o bless_v and_o glorious_a a_o master_n be_v serve_v especial_o consider_v the_o unutterable_a importance_n of_o our_o diligence_n we_o be_v in_o the_o race_n appoint_v we_o by_o our_o maker_n and_o be_v to_o run_v for_o a_o immortal_a crown_n it_o be_v heaven_n that_o must_v be_v now_o win_v or_o lose_v and_o have_v we_o time_n to_o spare_v in_o such_o a_o race_n we_o be_v fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o question_n be_v now_o to_o be_v resolve_v whether_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n or_o we_o shall_v win_v the_o day_n and_o have_v the_o victory_n and_o heaven_n or_o hell_n must_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o our_o warfare_n and_o have_v we_o time_n to_o spare_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o fight_n when_o our_o very_a loss_n of_o time_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o enemy_n conquest_n our_o most_o wise_a omnipotent_a creator_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v this_o present_a life_n to_o be_v the_o try_v preparation_n for_o another_o resolve_v that_o it_o shall_v go_v with_o we_o all_o for_o ever_o according_a to_o our_o preparation_n here_o and_o can_v we_o play_v and_o loiter_v away_o our_o time_n that_o have_v such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o to_o do_v o_o miserable_a senseless_a soul_n do_v you_o believe_v indeed_o the_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o all_o your_o life_n be_v give_v you_o now_o to_o resolve_v the_o question_n whether_o you_o must_v be_v in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o ever_o do_v you_o believe_v this_o again_o i_o ask_v you_o do_v you_o believe_v this_o i_o beseech_v you_o ask_v your_o conscience_n over_o and_o over_o whether_o you_o do_v indeed_o believe_v it_o can_v you_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o have_v time_n to_o spare_v what_o find_v time_n to_o play_v away_o and_o game_n away_o and_o idle_a and_o prate_v away_o and_o yet_o believe_v that_o this_o very_a time_n be_v give_v you_o to_o prepare_v for_o life_n eternal_a and_o that_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n lie_v on_o the_o race_n which_o now_o even_o now_o you_o have_v to_o run_v be_v not_o such_o a_o man_n a_o monster_n of_o stupidity_n if_o you_o be_v asleep_a or_o mad_a it_o be_v the_o more_o excusable_a to_o be_v so_o senseless_a but_o to_o do_v thus_o awake_v and_o in_o your_o wit_n o_o where_o be_v the_o brain_n of_o those_o man_n and_o of_o what_o metal_n be_v their_o harden_a heart_n make_v that_o can_v idle_a and_o play_v away_o that_o time_n that_o little_a time_n that_o only_a time_n which_o be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o everlasting_a save_n of_o their_o soul_n very_o sir_n if_o sin_n have_v not_o turn_v the_o ungodly_a part_n of_o the_o world_n into_o a_o bedlam_n where_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n people_n will_v run_v out_o with_o wonder_n into_o the_o street_n to_o see_v such_o a_o monster_n as_o this_o as_o they_o do_v to_o see_v mad_a man_n in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v rare_a and_o they_o will_v call_v to_o one_o another_o come_v and_o see_v a_o man_n that_o can_v trifle_v and_o sport_n away_o his_o time_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o eternity_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o another_o world_n come_v and_o see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o few_o day_n to_o win_v or_o lose_v his_o soul_n for_o ever_o in_o and_o be_v play_v it_o away_o at_o card_n and_o die_n or_o waste_v it_o in_o do_v nothing_o come_v and_o see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v hour_n to_o spare_v and_o cast_v away_o upon_o trifle_n with_o heaven_n and_o hell_n before_o his_o eye_n for_o thy_o soul_n sake_n consider_v and_o tell_v thyself_o if_o thy_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n do_v lie_v upon_o the_o spend_n of_o this_o day_n or_o week_n or_o if_o thy_o life_n lie_v on_o it_o so_o that_o thou_o must_v live_v or_o die_v or_o be_v poor_a or_o rich_a sick_a or_o well_o as_o thou_o spend_v it_o will_v thou_o then_o waste_v it_o in_o dress_n or_o compliment_n or_o play_n and_o will_v thou_o find_v any_o to_o spare_v upon_o impertinent_a trifling_n or_o rather_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v up_o betimes_o and_o about_o thy_o business_n and_o turn_v by_o thy_o game_n and_o thy_o divert_v company_n and_o disappoint_v thy_o idle_a visiter_n
continual_o in_o that_o case_n yourselves_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v still_o so_o what_o be_v you_o good_a for_o or_o what_o can_v you_o enjoy_v or_o what_o comfort_n will_v your_o life_n be_v to_o you_o why_o if_o a_o long_a pain_n be_v so_o bad_a a_o short_a one_o be_v not_o lovely_a keep_v not_o wilful_o so_o troublesome_a a_o malady_n in_o your_o mind_n §_o 6._o direct_v 4._o observe_v also_o what_o a_o enemy_n it_o be_v to_o the_o body_n itself_o it_o inflame_v the_o blood_n and_o 4._o direct_v 4._o stir_v up_o disease_n and_o breed_v such_o a_o bitter_a displeasedness_n in_o the_o mind_n as_o tend_v to_o consume_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v cast_v many_o into_o acute_a and_o many_o into_o chronical_a sickness_n which_o have_v prove_v their_o death_n and_o how_o uncomfortable_a a_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v this_o §_o 7._o direct_v 5._o observe_v how_o unlovely_a and_o unpleasing_a it_o render_v you_o to_o beholder_n deform_v the_o 5._o direct_v 5._o countenance_n and_o take_v away_o the_o amiable_a sweetness_n of_o it_o which_o appear_v in_o a_o calm_a and_o love_a temper_n if_o you_o shall_v be_v always_o so_o will_v any_o body_n love_v you_o or_o will_v they_o not_o go_v out_o of_o your_o way_n if_o not_o lay_v hand_n on_o you_o as_o they_o do_v anything_o that_o be_v wild_a or_o mad_a you_o will_v scarce_o desire_v to_o have_v your_o picture_n draw_v in_o your_o fury_n till_o the_o frown_a wrinkle_n and_o inflame_a blood_n be_v return_v to_o their_o place_n and_o have_v leave_v your_o visage_n to_o its_o natural_a comeliness_n love_v not_o that_o which_o make_v you_o so_o unlovely_a to_o all_o other_o §_o 8._o direct_v 6._o you_o shall_v love_v it_o the_o worse_a because_o it_o be_v a_o hurt_a passion_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o love_n and_o 6._o direct_v 6._o to_o another_o good_a you_o be_v never_o angry_a but_o it_o incline_v you_o to_o hurt_v those_o that_o anger_v you_o if_o not_o all_o other_o that_o stand_v in_o your_o way_n it_o put_v hurt_v thought_n into_o your_o mind_n and_o hurt_v word_n into_o your_o mouth_n and_o incline_v you_o to_o strike_v or_o do_v some_o mischief_n and_o no_o man_n love_v a_o hurtful_a creature_n avoid_v therefore_o so_o mischievous_a a_o passion_n §_o 9_o direct_v 7._o nay_o mark_v the_o tendency_n of_o it_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v stop_v it_o will_v 7._o direct_v 7._o tend_v to_o the_o very_a ruin_n of_o your_o brother_n and_o end_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o your_o own_o damnation_n how_o many_o thousand_o have_v anger_n murder_v or_o undo_v it_o have_v cause_v war_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o blood_n and_o cruelty_n and_o shall_v your_o heart_n give_v such_o a_o fury_n entertainment_n §_o 10._o direct_v 8._o consider_v how_o much_o other_o sin_n immoderate_a anger_n do_v incline_v man_n to_o it_o be_v the_o great_a 8._o direct_v 8._o crime_n of_o drunkenness_n that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o government_n of_o himself_o be_v make_v liable_a by_o it_o to_o any_o 5._o proâ—rium_fw-la est_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la verae_fw-la non_fw-la sentire_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la percussum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la irâ—scitur_fw-la inconcussus_fw-la injuria_fw-la persistit_fw-la qui_fw-la irascitur_fw-la motus_fw-la est_fw-la sexec_n de_fw-fr ira._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o wickedness_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o immoderate_a anger_n how_o many_o oath_n and_o curse_n do_v it_o cause_v every_o day_n how_o many_o rash_a and_o sinful_a action_n what_o villainy_n have_v not_o anger_v do_v it_o have_v slander_v rail_v reproach_v false_o accuse_v and_o injure_v many_o a_o thousand_o it_o have_v murder_v and_o ruin_a family_n city_n and_o state_n it_o have_v make_v parent_n kill_v their_o child_n and_o child_n dishonour_v their_o parent_n it_o have_v make_v king_n oppress_v and_o murder_v their_o subject_n and_o subject_n rebel_v and_o murder_v king_n what_o a_o world_n of_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o sinful_a anger_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n how_o endless_a will_v it_o be_v to_o give_v you_o instance_n david_n himself_o be_v once_o draw_v by_o it_o to_o purpose_v the_o murder_a of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o nahal_n its_o effect_n shall_v make_v it_o odious_a to_o we_o §_o 11._o direct_v 9_o and_o it_o be_v much_o the_o worse_o in_o that_o it_o suffer_v not_o a_o man_n to_o sin_n alone_o but_o stir_v up_o 9_o direct_v 9_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a wrath_n kindle_v wrath_n as_o fire_n kindle_v fire_n it_o be_v two_o to_o one_o but_o when_o you_o be_v angry_a you_o will_v make_v other_o angry_a or_o discontent_n or_o trouble_v by_o your_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o you_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o moderate_v they_o in_o it_o when_o you_o have_v do_v you_o know_v not_o what_o sin_n it_o may_v draw_v they_o to_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n bellows_o to_o kindle_v man_n corruption_n and_o set_v heart_n and_o family_n and_o kingdom_n in_o a_o flame_n §_o 12._o direct_v 10._o observe_v how_o unfit_a it_o make_v you_o for_o any_o holy_a duty_n for_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n or_o 10._o direct_v 10._o any_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v very_o unwelcome_a to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n which_o make_v it_o unfit_a to_o speak_v to_o god_n or_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o worship_n if_o you_o shall_v go_v to_o prayer_n or_o other_o worship_n in_o your_o bedlam_n passion_n may_v not_o god_n say_v as_o the_o king_n of_o gath_n do_v of_o david_n have_v i_o need_v of_o mad_a man_n yea_o it_o unfit_v all_o the_o family_n or_o church_n or_o society_n where_o it_o come_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o family_n fit_a for_o prayer_n when_o wrath_n have_v muddy_v and_o disturb_v their_o mind_n yea_o it_o divide_v christian_n and_o church_n and_o cause_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a 16._o â—am_fw-la 3._o 15_o 16._o work_n §_o 13._o direct_v 11._o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o a_o servant_n of_o he_o shall_v show_v the_o 11._o direct_v 11._o world_n that_o grace_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n and_o efficacy_n that_o it_o can_v rule_v a_o rage_a passion_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o keep_v a_o christian_a sober_a that_o it_o possess_v the_o soul_n with_o no_o more_o patience_n nor_o fear_v of_o god_n nor_o government_n over_o itself_o o_o wrong_v not_o god_n thus_o by_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n §_o 14._o direct_v 12._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o conscience_n still_o repent_v of_o and_o disow_v by_o almost_o all_o when_o 12._o direct_v 12._o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o again_o and_o a_o mere_a preparation_n for_o after_o sorrow_n that_o therefore_o which_o we_o foreknow_v we_o must_v repent_v of_o afterward_o shall_v be_v prevent_v and_o avoid_v by_o man_n that_o choose_v not_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n §_o 15._o object_n 1._o but_o you_o will_v say_v i_o be_o of_o a_o hasty_a choleric_a nature_n and_o can_v help_v it_o 1._o object_n 1._o answ._n that_o may_v strong_o dispose_v you_o to_o anger_n but_o can_v necessitate_v you_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v sinful_a answ._n answ._n reason_n and_o will_n may_v yet_o command_v and_o master_n passion_n if_o they_o do_v their_o office_n and_o when_o you_o know_v your_o disease_n and_o danger_n you_o must_v watch_v the_o more_o §_o 16._o object_n 2._o but_o the_o provocation_n be_v so_o great_a it_o will_v have_v anger_v any_o one_o who_o can_v choose_v 2._o object_n 2._o answ._n it_o be_v your_o weakness_n that_o make_v you_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v great_a enough_o to_o discharge_v answ._n answ._n a_o man_n reason_n and_o allow_v he_o to_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o will_v have_v be_v small_a or_o nothing_o to_o a_o prepare_a mind_n which_o you_o call_v so_o great_a you_o shall_v rather_o say_v god_n majesty_n and_o dreadfulness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o dare_v not_o offend_v he_o for_o any_o provocation_n have_v not_o god_n give_v you_o great_a cause_n to_o obey_v than_o man_n can_v give_v you_o to_o sin_n §_o 17._o object_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v so_o sudden_a that_o i_o have_v no_o time_n of_o deliberation_n to_o prevent_v it_o 3._o object_n 3._o answ._n have_v you_o not_o reason_n still_o about_o you_o and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o rule_v as_o passion_n to_o answ._n answ._n rebel_v stop_v passion_n at_o first_o and_o take_v time_n of_o deliberation_n §_o 18._o object_n 4._o but_o it_o be_v but_o short_a and_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o it_o when_o i_o have_v do_v 4._o object_n 4._o answ._n but_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a the_o short_a be_v a_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o when_o you_o know_v before_o hand_n answ._n answ._n that_o you_o must_v be_v sorry_a after_o why_o will_v
direct_v 1._o god_n in_o vain_a the_o first_o direction_n must_v be_v this_o general_a one_o to_o use_v all_o the_o direction_n give_v in_o chap._n 1._o for_o a_o wicked_a man_n attain_v true_a conversion_n and_o withal_o to_o observe_v how_o great_a a_o evidence_n this_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o graceless_a ungodly_a miserable_a soul._n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a or_o frequent_a sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v no_o effectual_a principle_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o have_v the_o principal_a room_n in_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v unrepented_a of_o as_o to_o any_o save_a renew_n repentance_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o true_a grace_n it_o will_v teach_v thou_o to_o fear_n and_o honour_n god_n more_o to_o make_v light_n of_o god_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o godliness_n if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o predominant_a degree_n for_o they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a §_o 9_o direct_v 2._o get_v thy_o heart_n sensible_a of_o the_o intrinsic_a evil_n of_o thy_o sin_n it_o will_v never_o be_v so_o easy_o and_o 2._o direct_v 2._o familiar_o commit_v by_o thou_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o think_v it_o small_a that_o thou_o may_v know_v it_o consider_v god_n say_v fitz_n hâ—beâ—t_o l._n 1._o câ—3_n â—3_z â—n_n 17._o i_o can_v but_o lament_v that_o so_o great_a a_o impiety_n as_o blasphemy_n be_v be_v so_o common_a do_v pass_v unpunished_a where_o as_o in_o other_o countrâ—â—s_v the_o least_o blasphemy_n be_v severe_o chastened_a insomuch_o that_o in_o spain_n i_o have_v know_v a_o man_n set_v in_o the_o marketplace_n the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o day_n gape_v with_o a_o gag_n in_o his_o mouth_n for_o swear_v only_o by_o the_o life_n of_o god_n of_o these_o follow_a aggravation_n §_o 10._o 1._o consider_v who_o that_o god_n be_v who_o thou_o abuse_v be_v he_o not_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a majesty_n etc._n see_v jer._n 5._o 21_o 22._o job_n 42._o 5_o 6._o &_o 38._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o uphold_v it_o and_o order_v it_o by_o his_o will_n the_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n infinite_o excel_v the_o sun_n in_o glory_n a_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o in_o holiness_n to_o be_v mention_v and_o will_v thou_o make_v a_o byword_n of_o his_o dreadful_a name_n will_v thou_o profane_o swear_v by_o this_o holy_a name_n and_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o will_v scarce_o use_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o father_n or_o thy_o king_n will_v thou_o unreverent_o and_o contemptuous_o toss_v it_o like_o a_o football_n do_v thou_o know_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n know_v god_n and_o thou_o will_v soon_o tremble_v at_o his_o name_n than_o thus_o unreverent_o abuse_v it_o §_o 11._o 2._o consider_v who_o thou_o be_v that_o thus_o venture_v to_o profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o not_o his_o creature_n and_o his_o subject_n bind_v to_o honour_v he_o be_v thou_o not_o a_o worm_n unable_a to_o resist_v he_o can_v â—e_v not_o tread_v thou_o into_o hell_n or_o ruin_v thou_o and_o be_v avenge_v on_o thou_o with_o a_o word_n or_o less_o he_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o but_z thus_o i_o will_v have_v it_o to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n on_o the_o great_a of_o his_o enemy_n if_o he_o will_v it_o it_o will_v be_v do_v and_o be_v thou_o then_o a_o person_n fit_a to_o despise_v this_o god_n and_o abuse_v his_o name_n be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n of_o condescension_n in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v leave_n to_o such_o worm_n as_o we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o to_o praise_v and_o worship_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n and_o yet_o can_v thou_o venture_v thus_o to_o slight_v he_o and_o despise_v he_o i_o have_v oft_o hear_v the_o same_o impious_a tongue_n reproach_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o if_o they_o be_v too_o bold_a and_o familiar_a with_o god_n and_o plead_v against_o long_a or_o often_o pray_v because_o man_n must_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o god_n and_o persuade_v other_o that_o god_n accept_v it_o not_o which_o yet_o itself_o be_v bold_a familiar_o to_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n and_o use_v it_o light_o and_o in_o common_a talk_n and_o indeed_o god_n servant_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o rude_a and_o unreverent_a boldness_n even_o in_o prayer_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v the_o boldness_n of_o thy_o profane_v god_n holy_a name_n to_o be_v condemn_v must_v they_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o use_v it_o in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o dare_v thou_o abuse_v it_o by_o oath_n and_o curse_n and_o vain_a speech_n §_o 12._o 3._o do_v thou_o not_o sometime_o pray_v by_o that_o name_n which_o thou_o profane_o swear_v by_o if_o not_o thou_o seem_v utter_o to_o renounce_v god_n and_o be_v a_o miserable_a wretch_n indeed_o but_o it_o thou_o do_v what_o a_o hypocrite_n do_v thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v in_o all_o thy_o prayer_n that_o take_v on_o thou_o to_o reverence_v that_o name_n of_o god_n which_o thou_o can_v toss_v unreverent_o and_o swear_v and_o curse_v by_o when_o thou_o be_v off_o thy_o knee_n it_o be_v part_n of_o bishop_n hall_n character_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o he_o bow_v to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n at_o church_n who_o he_o forget_v or_o swear_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n do_v not_o thy_o conscience_n gripe_v thou_o for_o this_o hypocrisy_n when_o in_o thy_o prayer_n thou_o think_v of_o this_o abuse_n of_o god_n §_o 13._o 4._o think_v man_n what_o use_v thou_o will_v have_v for_o that_o holy_a name_n in_o thy_o distress_n which_o thou_o now_o abuse_v when_o sickness_n and_o death_n come_v than_o thou_o will_v cry_v lord_n lord_n then_o the_o name_n of_o god_n will_v be_v call_v on_o more_o reverent_o and_o dare_v thou_o now_o make_v a_o football_n of_o it_o do_v thou_o nor_o fear_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o thy_o terror_n to_o remember_v on_o thy_o deathbed_n when_o thou_o be_v call_v upon_o god_n o_o this_o be_v the_o name_n that_o i_o be_v wont_a to_o swear_v by_o or_o to_o take_v in_o vain_a §_o 14._o 5._o remember_v that_o million_o of_o glorious_a angel_n be_v magnify_v that_o great_a and_o holy_a name_n which_o thou_o be_v profane_v and_o take_v in_o vain_a and_o do_v thou_o not_o wonder_v that_o they_o do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o become_v the_o executioner_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o thou_o and_o that_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o open_a and_o swallow_v thou_o up_o shall_v a_o worm_n on_o earth_n be_v toss_v that_o holy_a name_n or_o swear_v by_o it_o profane_o which_o a_o world_n of_o glorious_a angel_n be_v magnify_v §_o 15._o 6._o consider_v that_o thou_o be_v more_o impious_a than_o they_o that_o profane_a thing_n hallow_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n be_v belshazzar_n punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o kingdom_n and_o life_n for_o carouse_v in_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n will_v thou_o think_v he_o to_o be_v profane_a that_o shall_v make_v a_o stable_a of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v feed_v his_o swine_n with_o the_o communion_n cup_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n than_o any_o place_n or_o utensil_n of_o his_o worship_n have_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a profaneness_n to_o abuse_v his_o name_n than_o to_o abuse_v any_o of_o these_o do_v not_o thy_o tongue_n then_o condemn_v thou_o of_o hypocrisy_n when_o thou_o will_v exclaim_v against_o any_o that_o shall_v thus_o profane_v the_o church_n or_o font_n or_o communion_n cup_n or_o table_n and_o yet_o thyself_o do_v ordinary_o profane_v the_o very_a holy_a name_n of_o god_n and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o common_a name_n §_o 16._o 7._o consider_v how_o unworthy_o thou_o requite_v god_n for_o give_v thou_o thy_o tongue_n and_o speech_n he_o give_v thou_o this_o noble_a faculty_n to_o honour_v he_o by_o and_o be_v this_o thy_o thanks_o to_o use_v it_o to_o dishonour_v he_o by_o swear_v and_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a §_o 17._o 8._o thy_o infectious_a breath_n corrupt_v other_o it_o tend_v to_o bring_v god_n into_o common_a contempt_n among_o his_o own_o creature_n when_o they_o hear_v his_o name_n contemptuous_o speak_v of_o §_o 18._o 9_o thou_o forget_v how_o tender_a and_o jealous_a god_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o honour_n 28._o psal_n 20_o 2_o 〈…〉_o â—sâ—l_o 66_o 2_o &_o 68_o 4_o &_o 34_o 3._o &_o 6_o 2_o isa_n 9_o 6_o &_o 12_o 4_o &_o 41._o â—5_n â—â—â—â—_o 34._o 16_o ezek._n 36_o 2d_o 23._o â—_o king_n 8._o 16_o 18_o 19_o 29._o &_o 9_o 3_o 7
he_o shall_v serve_v i_o he_o that_o work_v deceit_n shall_v not_o dwell_v within_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o tarry_v in_o my_o sight_n prov._n 3._o 33._o the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o bless_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o iust._n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o princes-arm_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1673._o to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n in_o the_o burrow_n and_o parish_n of_o kederminster_n in_o worcestershire_n dear_a friend_n you_o be_v the_o only_a people_n that_o ever_o i_o take_v a_o special_a pastoral_n charge_v of_o and_o god_n blessing_n and_o your_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n do_v make_v the_o remembrance_n of_o my_o labour_n and_o converse_v with_o you_o to_o be_v sweet_a it_o be_v neither_o by_o your_o will_n or_o i_o that_o we_o have_v be_v this_o twelve_o year_n separate_v nor_o that_o we_o yet_o continue_v so_o i_o thank_v our_o most_o gracious_a god_n who_o maugre_o all_o the_o serpent_n malice_n have_v inward_o and_o outward_o so_o well_o provide_v for_o you_o above_o most_o other_o as_o that_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v yet_o befall_v you_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o survive_v so_o many_o of_o my_o depart_a friend_n both_o with_o you_o and_o elsewhere_o after_o all_o that_o you_o have_v know_v be_v my_o own_o wonder_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o what_o i_o have_v be_v do_v in_o this_o time_n of_o our_o separation_n i_o have_v former_o tell_v you_o in_o part_n by_o some_o other_o write_n and_o now_o tell_v you_o more_o by_o this_o which_o be_v write_v about_o five_o or_o six_o year_n ago_o though_o it_o find_v not_o passage_n into_o the_o world_n till_o now_o i_o live_v not_o yet_o idle_a but_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o my_o chief_a service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o my_o present_a case_n some_o distant_a censurer_n have_v question_v if_o it_o be_v not_o my_o ignorance_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o of_o what_o will_v be_v most_o useful_a to_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o not_o my_o love_n of_o ease_n or_o my_o obey_a man_n rather_o than_o god_n i_o judge_v that_o my_o chief_a duty_n which_o i_o think_v be_v like_a to_o do_v most_o good_a i_o be_o glad_a that_o once_o more_o before_o i_o die_v i_o have_v opportunity_n to_o speak_v to_o you_o at_o this_o distance_n and_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o and_o direct_v you_o in_o that_o family_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o of_o your_o comfort_n and_o honour_n and_o will_v be_v so_o while_o you_o faithful_o continue_v it_o o_o how_o happy_a a_o state_n be_v it_o to_o have_v god_n dwell_v in_o your_o family_n by_o his_o love_n and_o blessing_n and_o rule_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o protect_v they_o by_o his_o power_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o as_o his_o church_n prepare_v for_o the_o celestial_a delight_n o_o how_o much_o of_o the_o interest_n of_o true_a religion_n must_v be_v keep_v up_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o holiness_n and_o diligence_n of_o christian_a family_n how_o happy_a a_o supply_n do_v it_o afford_v where_o there_o be_v sad_a defect_n in_o the_o teach_v holiness_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n o_o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o family_n who_o be_v silence_v by_o no_o other_o do_v not_o silence_v themselves_o from_o that_o instruct_v and_o prayer_n which_o be_v their_o work_n i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a that_o this_o directory_n be_v so_o voluminous_a that_o few_o of_o you_o can_v buy_v it_o but_o that_o more_o end_n than_o one_o in_o such_o work_n must_v be_v intend_v if_o any_o of_o you_o which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v show_v by_o a_o ungodly_a life_n that_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v you_o or_o if_o more_o yet_o shall_v traduce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o once_o unworthy_a teacher_n posterity_n shall_v here_o see_v what_o it_o be_v in_o this_o record_n which_o may_v remain_v and_o preach_v when_o i_o be_o yet_o more_o silence_v in_o the_o dust_n the_o lord_n who_o we_o have_v serve_v though_o with_o lamentable_a defect_n and_o in_o who_o though_o alas_o too_o weak_o we_o have_v trust_v preserve_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n hope_v and_o love_n in_o sincerity_n zeal_n and_o patient_a constancy_n to_o the_o glorious_a life_n where_o we_o hope_v to_o behold_v in_o perfect_a love_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o separation_n our_o most_o bless_a head_n and_o god_n for_o ever_o amen_n totteridge_n near_o barnet_n feb._n 10._o 1671_o 2._o your_o servant_n in_o willingness_n richard_n baxter_n a_o christian_a directory_n tom_n ii_o christian_a economic_n chap._n i._o direction_n about_o marriage_n for_o choice_n and_o contract_n as_o the_o person_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o private_a capacity_n be_v holy_a as_o be_v dedicate_v and_o separate_v unto_o god_n so_o also_o must_v their_o family_n be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v on_o their_o door_n and_o on_o their_o relation_n their_o possession_n and_o affair_n to_o which_o it_o be_v requisite_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a constitution_n of_o their_o family_n 2._o and_o a_o holy_a government_n of_o they_o and_o discharge_v of_o the_o several_a duty_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o family_n to_o the_o right_n constitute_v of_o a_o family_n belong_v 1._o the_o right_a contract_n of_o marriage_n and_o 2._o the_o right_a choice_n and_o contract_n betwixt_o master_n and_o their_o servant_n for_o the_o first_o §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o take_v heed_n that_o neither_o lust_n nor_o rashness_n do_v thrust_v you_o into_o a_o marry_a condition_n before_o 1._o direct_v 1._o you_o see_v such_o reason_n to_o invite_v you_o to_o it_o as_o may_v assure_v you_o of_o the_o call_v and_o approbation_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v god_n that_o you_o must_v serve_v in_o your_o marry_a state_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o take_v his_o counsel_n before_o you_o rush_v upon_o it_o for_o he_o know_v best_o himself_o what_o belong_v to_o his_o service_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o you_o must_v still_o depend_v upon_o for_o the_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n of_o your_o relation_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v very_o great_a reason_n that_o you_o take_v his_o advice_n and_o consent_n as_o the_o chief_a thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o match_n if_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n be_v necessary_a much_o more_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o god_n §_o 3._o quest._n but_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o god_n call_v he_o to_o marriage_n or_o consent_v unto_o it_o have_v quest._n quest._n he_o not_o here_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o their_o liberty_n as_o in_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a answ._n god_n have_v not_o make_v any_o universal_a law_n command_v or_o forbid_v marriage_n but_o in_o this_o indifferent_a answ._n whether_o marriage_n be_v indifferent_a regard_n have_v leave_v it_o indifferent_a to_o mankind_n yet_o not_o allow_v all_o to_o marry_v for_o undoubted_o to_o some_o it_o be_v unlawful_a but_o he_o have_v by_o other_o general_a law_n or_o rule_n direct_v man_n to_o know_v in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o choose_v that_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o which_o tend_v most_o to_o his_o spiritual_a welfare_n and_o increase_v in_o holiness_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o marriage_n itself_o which_o make_v it_o common_o inconsistent_a with_o these_o benefit_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o marry_v do_v well_o that_o be_v he_o do_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o which_o to_o some_o be_v the_o 3â—_n 1_o cor_fw-la 7._o 7_o 3â—_n most_o eligible_a state_n of_o life_n but_o there_o be_v something_o in_o a_o single_a life_n which_o make_v it_o especial_o to_o preacher_n and_o persecute_a christian_n to_o be_v more_o usual_o the_o most_o advantageous_a state_n of_o life_n to_o these_o end_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o marry_v not_o do_v better_a and_o yet_o to_o individual_a person_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o imagine_v how_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v either_o a_o duty_n or_o a_o sin_n at_o least_o except_o in_o some_o unusual_a case_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v indifferent_a as_o a_o mean_n to_o our_o main_a end_n but_o
that_o our_o own_o advantage_n fall_v in_o but_o imply_o and_o in_o evident_a subordination_n such_o be_v the_o bless_a work_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o we_o here_o begin_v and_o shall_v in_o heaven_n perpetuate_v yet_o see_v a_o most_o admirable_a mystery_n of_o true_a religion_n we_o indeed_o receive_v more_o large_o from_o god_n and_o enjoy_v more_o full_o our_o own_o felicity_n in_o he_o in_o these_o act_n of_o worship_n that_o give_v all_o to_o god_n than_o in_o the_o other_o wherein_o we_o more_o direct_o seek_v for_o somewhat_o from_o he_o and_o those_o be_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o worship-action_n viz._n when_o the_o substance_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o work_n be_v a_o seek_v or_o receive_v somewhat_o from_o god_n or_o deliver_v something_o religious_o in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o be_v more_o direct_o for_o ourselves_o though_o yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o ultimate_a end_n in_o this_o too_o you_o may_v perceive_v i_o make_v this_o of_o three_o sort_n whereof_o the_o first_o consist_v in_o our_o religious_a address_n to_o god_n for_o something_o that_o we_o want_v and_o be_v call_v prayer_n the_o 2._o consist_v in_o our_o religious_a address_n to_o god_n to_o receive_v somewhat_o from_o he_o viz._n 1._o instruction_n precept_n promise_n threaten_n from_o his_o mouth_n messengers_z etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o 3._o be_v when_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o name_n solemn_o deliver_v either_o his_o law_n or_o sacrament_n his_o law_n either_o in_o general_a by_o ordinary_a preach_v or_o by_o a_o more_o particular_a application_n in_o act_n of_o discipline_n 2._o the_o word_n solemn_a signify_v sometime_o any_o thing_n usual_a and_o so_o some_o derive_v it_o solenne_fw-fr est_fw-fr quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la sometime_o that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o on_o one_o set_a day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o so_o some_o make_v solenne_n to_o be_v quasi_fw-la solum_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la but_o vulgar_o it_o be_v take_v and_o so_o we_o take_v it_o here_o for_o both_o celebre_fw-la &_o usit_fw-la â—tum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o accidental_o and_o seldom_o but_o stated_o and_o ordinary_o to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o with_o such_o gravity_n and_o honourable_a seriousness_n as_o beseem_v a_o business_n of_o such_o weight_n 3._o by_o family_n we_o mean_v not_o a_o tribe_n or_o stock_n of_o kindred_n dwell_v in_o many_o house_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v oâ—t_n in_o scripture_n but_o i_o mean_v a_o household_n domus_fw-la &_o familia_fw-la a_o household_n and_o family_n be_v indeed_o in_o economic_n somewhat_o different_a notion_n but_o one_o thing_n domus_fw-la be_v to_o familia_fw-la as_o civitas_fw-la to_o respublica_fw-la the_o former_a be_v make_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o latter_a the_o finis_fw-la internus_fw-la of_o the_o former_a and_o so_o domus_fw-la est_fw-la societas_fw-la naturae_fw-la consentanea_fw-la e_fw-la personis_fw-la domesticis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la in_o dies_fw-la omnes_fw-la commode_v sustentandae_fw-la causa_fw-la collecta_fw-la familia_fw-la est_fw-la ordo_fw-la domus_fw-la per_fw-la regimen_fw-la patrisfamilias_a in_o personas_fw-la sibi_fw-la subjectas_fw-la where_o note_n that_o to_o a_o complete_a family_n must_v go_v four_o integral_a part_n pater_fw-la familias_fw-la mater_fw-la familias_fw-la filius_fw-la servus_n a_o father_n mother_n son_n and_z servant_z but_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o family_n it_o suffice_v if_o there_o be_v but_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la one_o head_n or_o governor_n either_o father_n mother_n master_n or_o mistress_n and_o one_o or_o more_o govern_v under_o this_o head_n note_v therefore_o that_o the_o governor_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o family_n and_o so_o be_v some_o of_o the_o govern_v viz._n that_o such_o their_o be_v but_o not_o each_o member_n if_o therefore_o twenty_o child_n or_o servant_n shall_v worship_v god_n without_o the_o father_n or_o master_n of_o the_o family_n either_o present_v himself_o or_o in_o some_o representative_a it_o be_v not_o a_o family_n worship_n in_o strict_a sense_n but_o if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n in_o himself_o or_o delegate_n or_o representative_a be_v present_a with_o any_o of_o his_o child_n or_o servant_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v absent_a it_o be_v yet_o a_o family_n duty_n though_o the_o family_n be_v incomplete_a and_o maim_a and_o so_o be_v the_o duty_n therefore_o if_o culpable_o so_o perform_v 4._o when_o i_o say_v in_o and_o by_o a_o family_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o each_o must_v do_v the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o work_n but_o that_o one_o either_o the_o head_n or_o some_o one_o depute_a by_o he_o and_o represent_v he_o be_v the_o mouth_n and_o the_o rest_n perform_v their_o part_n by_o receive_v instruction_n or_o mental_o concur_v in_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n by_o he_o put_v up_o last_o by_o divine_v appointment_n i_o mean_v any_o signification_n of_o god_n will_n that_o it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o perform_v this_o whether_o a_o signification_n by_o natural_a mean_n or_o supernatural_a direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n so_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v god_n will_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o any_o sacred_a action_n religious_o and_o ordinary_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n honour_n by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n make_v our_o duty_n my_o thought_n of_o this_o question_n i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n and_o propound_v in_o this_o order_n 1._o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o family_n worship_n in_o general_n 2._o of_o the_o sort_n of_o that_o worship_n in_o special_a 3._o of_o the_o time_n i._o concern_v the_o first_o i_o lie_v down_o my_o thought_n in_o these_o proposition_n follow_v for_o limitation_n and_o caution_n and_o then_o prove_v the_o main_a conclusion_n prop._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o all_o sort_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o family_n as_o 1._o prop._n 1._o such_o there_o be_v some_o proper_a to_o more_o public_a assembly_n 2._o more_o particular_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o ministerial_a or_o organise_v church_n and_o not_o common_a to_o family_n for_o as_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o commit_v only_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v be_v only_o use_v by_o they_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o church_n except_o that_o some_o permit_v other_o to_o baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n so_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v for_o a_o symbol_n and_o mean_n of_o a_o more_o public_a communion_n than_o that_o of_o family_n and_o though_o some_o conjecture_v the_o contrary_a from_o its_o first_o institution_n and_o think_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o family_n prayer_n and_o church_n prayer_n family_n teach_v and_o church_n teach_v so_o there_o shall_v be_v family_n sacrament_n and_o church_n sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o though_o christ_n administer_v it_o to_o his_o family_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o family_n but_o as_o a_o church_n for_o that_o which_o be_v but_o one_o family_n may_v possible_o be_v a_o church_n also_o this_o exposition_n we_o have_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o constant_a custom_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o have_v never_o think_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o family_n duty_n but_o proper_a to_o large_a assembly_n and_o administrable_a only_o by_o ordain_v minister_n nor_o will_v the_o reason_n draw_v from_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n prove_v the_o contrary_a both_o because_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v as_o now_o and_o therefore_o family_n have_v the_o more_o to_o do_v and_o because_o there_o be_v some_o duty_n proper_a to_o family_n in_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o those_o sacrament_n and_o because_o god_n give_v they_o a_o power_n in_o those_o which_o he_o have_v not_o give_v to_o master_n of_o family_n now_o in_o our_o sacrament_n 3._o many_o thousand_o do_v by_o their_o own_o viciousness_n and_o negligence_n disable_v themselves_o so_o that_o they_o can_v perform_v what_o god_n have_v make_v their_o duty_n yet_o it_o remain_v their_o duty_n still_o some_o disability_n may_v excuse_v they_o in_o part_n but_o not_o in_o whole_a i_o shall_v now_o prove_v that_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o family_n as_o such_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n argument_n 1._o if_o family_n be_v society_n of_o god_n institution_n furnish_v with_o special_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n for_o god_n solemn_a worship_n have_v no_o prohibition_n so_o to_o use_v they_o then_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o family_n as_o such_o be_v of_o
mercy_n to_o ask_v they_o and_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v they_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o they_o obj._n so_o they_o may_v do_v single_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o only_o as_o single_a person_n but_o as_o a_o society_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o meroy_n therefore_o not_o only_o as_o single_a person_n but_o as_o a_o society_n shall_v they_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o therefore_o shall_v they_o do_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v most_o fit_a for_o a_o society_n to_o do_v it_o in_o and_o that_o be_v together_o conjunct_o that_o it_o may_v be_v indeed_o a_o family_n sacrifice_n and_o that_o each_o part_n may_v see_v that_o the_o rest_n join_v with_o they_o and_o especial_o that_o the_o ruler_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o to_o who_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v commit_v to_o see_v that_o they_o all_o join_v in_o prayer_n which_o in_o secret_a he_o can_v see_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o secret_a prayer_n shall_v have_v spectator_n or_o witness_n that_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v secret_a but_o this_o i_o intend_v to_o make_v another_o arment_n by_o itself_o which_o because_o we_o be_v fall_v on_o it_o i_o will_v add_v next_o arg._n 3._o if_o god_n have_v give_v charge_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o family_n to_o see_v that_o the_o rest_n do_v worship_n he_o in_o that_o family_n then_o ought_v the_o ruler_n to_o cause_v they_o solemn_o or_o open_o to_o join_v in_o that_o worship_n but_o god_n have_v give_v charge_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o family_n to_o see_v that_o the_o rest_n do_v worship_n he_o in_o that_o family_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v with_o no_o convenience_n see_v that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v stand_v by_o while_o they_o pray_v secret_o 2._o nor_o be_v they_o able_a vocal_o to_o do_v it_o in_o most_o family_n but_o have_v need_n of_o a_o leader_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v expect_v of_o every_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o have_v want_v good_a education_n that_o they_o shall_v beable_a to_o pray_v without_o a_o guide_n so_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o other_o to_o hear_v 3._o it_o will_v take_v up_o almost_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o many_o family_n to_o go_v to_o they_o one_o after_o another_o and_o stand_v by_o they_o while_o they_o pray_v till_o all_o have_v do_v what_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v think_v this_o to_o be_v so_o fit_a a_o course_n as_o for_o the_o family_n to_o join_v together_o the_o ruler_n be_v the_o mouth_n the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o the_o four_o commandment_n require_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o family_n not_o only_o to_o see_v that_o himself_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o also_o that_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o man_n servant_n and_o maid_n servant_n his_o cattle_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a yea_o and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o his_o gate_n shall_v do_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v commit_v to_o abraham_n charge_n to_o see_v that_o all_o in_o his_o family_n be_v circumcise_a so_o be_v it_o afterward_o to_o every_o ruler_n of_o a_o family_n insomuch_o as_o the_o angel_n threaten_v moses_n when_o his_o son_n be_v uncircumcised_a 3._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o family_n be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o passeover_n be_v keep_v by_o every_o one_o in_o his_o family_n exod._n 12._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n deut._n 16._o 11_o 12._o all_o that_o be_v say_v before_o tend_v to_o prove_v this_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v if_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v deny_v arg._n 4._o if_o god_n prefer_v and_o will_v have_v we_o prefer_v the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o many_o conjunct_a before_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o those_o person_n divide_o than_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o particular_a person_n of_o christian_a family_n shall_v prefer_v conjunct_a prayer_n and_o praise_n before_o disjunct_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a or_o thus_o take_v it_o for_o the_o same_o argument_n or_o another_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o neighbour_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n rather_o to_o join_v together_o in_o praise_n of_o common_a concernment_n than_o to_o do_v it_o divide_o then_o much_o more_o be_v this_o the_o duty_n of_o family_n but_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o neighbour_n therefore_o in_o the_o former_a argument_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o that_o way_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o god_n be_v best_a please_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n in_o the_o latter_a be_v because_o family_n member_n be_v more_o near_o relate_v than_o neighbour_n and_o have_v much_o more_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n for_o conjunction_n and_o more_o ordinary_a reason_n to_o urge_v they_o to_o it_o from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o their_o interest_n and_o affair_n there_o be_v nothing_o needs_o proof_n but_o the_o antecedent_n which_o i_o shall_v put_v pass_v all_o doubt_n by_o these_o argument_n 1._o col._n 3._o 16._o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v one_o duty_n of_o praise_n require_v to_o be_v do_v together_o and_o not_o apart_o only_o i_o shall_v yet_o make_v further_a use_n of_o this_o text_n anon_o 2._o act_n 12._o 12._o many_o be_v gather_v together_o pray_v in_o maryes_fw-mi house_n when_o peter_n come_v to_o the_o door_n this_o be_v not_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o a_o small_a part_n they_o judge_v it_o better_a to_o pray_v together_o than_o alone_o 3._o act_n 20._o 36._o paul_n pray_v together_o with_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n when_o he_o have_v they_o with_o he_o and_o do_v not_o choose_v rather_o to_o let_v they_o pray_v each_o man_n alone_o 4._o james_n 5._o 15_o 16._o james_n command_v the_o sick_a to_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v save_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o bid_v send_v to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o join_v together_o in_o do_v it_o 5._o church_n prayer_n be_v prefer_v before_o private_a on_o this_o ground_n and_o we_o command_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o heb._n 10._o 25._o â—6_n strive_v together_o in_o prayer_n be_v desire_v rom._n 15._o 30._o 7._o matth._n 18._o 20._o for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 8._o therefore_o christ_n come_v among_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o act_v 2._o and_o they_o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n act_v 1._o 14._o 24._o &_o 2._o 42._o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o have_v assemble_v together_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n act._n 4._o 31._o 9_o be_v not_o this_o imply_v in_o christ_n direct_n his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n give_v we_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n 10._o the_o very_a necessity_n of_o the_o person_n prove_v it_o in_o that_o few_o society_n be_v such_o but_o that_o most_o be_v unable_a to_o express_v their_o own_o want_n so_o large_o as_o to_o affect_v their_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o when_o other_o do_v it_o that_o be_v better_o store_v with_o affection_n and_o expression_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o god_n way_n for_o communion_n and_o communication_n of_o grace_n that_o those_o that_o have_v much_o may_v help_v to_o warm_v and_o kindle_v those_o that_o have_v less_o experience_n tell_v we_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o as_o all_o the_o body_n be_v not_o a_o eye_n or_o hand_n so_o not_o a_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o family_n must_v speak_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n not_o but_o that_o each_o one_o ought_v to_o pray_v in_o secret_a too_o but_o 1._o there_o the_o heart_n without_o the_o tongue_n may_v better_o serve_v turn_n 2._o they_o still_o ought_v to_o prefer_v conjunct_a prayer_n and_o 11._o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o fit_a to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v of_o god_n work_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n not_o go_v
person_n he_o bid_v they_o continue_v in_fw-la prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o neighbour_n be_v bind_v to_o speak_v together_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n with_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n then_o family_n much_o more_o who_o be_v nearly_a relate_v and_o have_v more_o necessity_n and_o opportunity_n as_o be_v say_v before_o 3._o if_o whatever_o we_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n we_o must_v do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o then_o family_n must_v needs_o join_v in_o give_v thanks_o for_o they_o have_v much_o daily_a business_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o be_v do_v together_o and_o asunder_o argument_n 15._o from_o dan._n 6._o 10._o when_o daniel_n know_v that_o the_o write_n be_v sign_v he_o go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o his_o window_n be_v open_a in_o his_o chamber_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v afore_o time_n then_o these_o man_n assemble_v and_o find_v daniel_n pray_v and_o make_v supplication_n before_o his_o god_n here_o note_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v open_a family-prayer_n which_o daniel_n here_o perform_v how_o can_v they_o have_v know_v what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v speak_v so_o loud_o in_o secret_a nor_o be_v it_o like_v they_o will_v have_v find_v he_o at_o it_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n will_v have_v have_v some_o servant_n in_o his_o outward_a room_n to_o have_v stay_v they_o before_o they_o have_v come_v so_o near_o 2._o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v such_o that_o daniel_n will_v not_o omit_v it_o for_o a_o few_o day_n to_o save_v his_o life_n argument_n 16._o from_o josh._n 24._o 15._o but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n here_o note_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o household_n that_o be_v here_o engage_v for_o if_o any_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o extend_v further_o to_o all_o ioshuah_n tribe_n or_o inferior_a kindred_n yet_o his_o household_n will_v be_v most_o eminent_o include_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o joshuah_n promise_v for_o his_o house_n which_o he_o will_v have_v all_o israel_n do_v for_o they_o for_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o example_n to_o move_v they_o to_o it_o if_o household_n must_v serve_v the_o lord_n than_o household_n must_v pray_v to_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o but_o household_n must_v serve_v he_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v so_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n service_n that_o no_o family_n or_o person_n can_v be_v say_v in_o general_a to_o be_v devote_v to_o serve_v god_n that_o be_v not_o devote_v to_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n be_v oft_o put_v in_o scripture_n for_o all_o god_n worship_n as_o be_v a_o most_o eminent_a part_n and_o atheisis_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n psal._n 14_o etc._n etc._n argument_n 17._o the_o story_n of_o cornâ—lius_n act_n 10._o prove_v that_o he_o perform_v family-worship_n for_o observe_v 1._o that_o verse_n 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o devoâ—t_n man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n which_o gâ—ve_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o and_o vers_fw-la 30._o he_o say_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n i_o pray_v in_o my_o house_n and_o ver_fw-la 24._o he_o call_v together_o his_o kindred_n and_o near_a friend_n so_o ver_fw-la 11._o 14._o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v sauâ—d_v so_n that_o in_o ver_fw-la 2._o fear_v god_n comprehend_v prayer_n and_o be_v usual_o put_v for_o all_o god_n worship_n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o fear_n god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n it_o be_v include_v that_o he_o worship_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o that_o he_o use_v to_o do_v it_o conjunct_o with_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o gather_v together_o his_o kindred_n and_o friend_n when_o peter_n come_v not_o mention_v the_o call_n together_o his_o household_n as_o be_v usual_a and_o suppose_a and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o house_n it_o may_v signify_v his_o household_n as_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v often_o take_v however_o the_o circumstance_n show_v that_o he_o do_v it_o argument_n 18._o from_o 1._o tim_n 3._o 4_o 5_o 12._o one_o that_o rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n for_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n let_v the_o deacon_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n rule_v their_o child_n and_o their_o own_o house_n well_o here_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o rule_v of_o their_o house_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o the_o rule_a of_o the_o church_n mutaâ—is_fw-la mutandis_fw-la and_o that_o be_v a_o train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o guide_v they_o therein_o for_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o one_o to_o be_v a_o sure_a discovery_n of_o their_o unfitness_n for_o the_o other_o now_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o guide_v they_o as_o their_o mouth_n in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o oversee_v their_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v such_o a_o rule_v of_o their_o house_n as_o be_v pre-requisite_a to_o prove_v they_o fit_a they_o that_o must_v so_o rule_v well_o their_o own_o house_n as_o may_v partly_o prove_v they_o not_o unfit_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n must_v rule_v they_o by_o holy_a instruction_n and_o guide_v they_o as_o their_o mouth_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o those_o mention_v 1_o tim._n 3._o must_v so_o rule_v their_o house_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o pastor_n rule_v of_o the_o church_n do_v most_o consist_v in_o go_v before_o they_o and_o guide_v they_o in_o god_n worship_n therefore_o so_o do_v the_o rule_v of_o their_o own_o house_n which_o be_v make_v a_o try_v qualification_n of_o their_o fitness_n hereunto_o though_o yet_o it_o reach_v not_o so_o high_a nor_o to_o so_o many_o thing_n and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o affirmative_a he_o that_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n well_o be_v fit_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o negative_a he_o that_o rule_v not_o his_o own_o house_n well_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v because_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o low_a degree_n of_o rule_v which_o will_v not_o prove_v he_o fit_a for_o a_o high_a 2._o and_o it_o be_v but_o one_o qualification_n of_o many_o that_o be_v requisite_a yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o some_o degree_n of_o aptitude_n be_v prove_v hence_o and_o that_o from_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n when_o paul_n compare_v rule_v the_o house_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o take_v they_o to_o be_v whole_o heterogeneous_a he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v he_o that_o can_v rule_v a_o army_n or_o regiment_n or_o a_o city_n how_o shall_v he_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o this_o text_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o master_n of_o family_n to_o rule_v well_o their_o own_o family_n in_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la as_o minister_n must_v rule_v the_o church_n argument_n 19_o if_o family_n have_v special_a necessity_n of_o family-prayer_n conjunct_o which_o can_v be_v supply_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o family-prayer_n shall_v be_v in_o use_n but_o family_n have_v such_o necessity_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o consequent_a need_v no_o proof_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v by_o instance_n family_n have_v family_n necessity_n which_o be_v large_a than_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o closet_n and_o yet_o more_o private_a than_o to_o be_v bring_v still_o into_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o there_o be_v many_o worldly_a occasion_n about_o their_o calling_n and_o relation_n which_o its_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o mention_v among_o themselves_o but_o unfit_a to_o mentition_v before_o all_o the_o congregation_n 2._o there_o be_v many_o distemper_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o family_n and_o many_o miscarriage_n and_o difference_n and_o disagreement_n which_o must_v be_v take_v up_o at_o home_n and_o which_o prayer_n must_v do_v much_o to_o cure_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o
fit_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n 3._o and_o if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o mention_v they_o all_o in_o public_a yet_o the_o number_n of_o such_o case_n will_v be_v so_o great_a as_o will_v overwhelm_v the_o minister_n and_o confound_v the_o public_a worship_n nay_o one_o half_a of_o they_o in_o most_o church_n can_v not_o be_v mention_v 4._o and_o such_o case_n be_v of_o ordinary_a occurrence_n and_o therefore_o will_v ordinary_o have_v all_o these_o inconvenience_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o such_o case_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v confine_v to_o our_o secret_a prayer_n each_o one_o by_o himself_o because_o 1._o they_o often_o so_o sin_n together_o as_o make_v it_o fit_a that_o they_o confess_v and_o lament_v it_o together_o 2._o and_o some_o mercy_n which_o they_o receive_v together_o its_o fit_a they_o seek_v and_o give_v thanks_o for_o together_o 3._o and_o many_o work_n which_o they_o do_v together_o its_o fit_a they_o seek_v a_o blessing_n on_o together_o 4._o and_o the_o presence_n of_o one_o another_o in_o confession_n petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o fervour_n and_o warm_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o engage_v they_o the_o more_o to_o duty_n and_o against_o sin_n and_o be_v needful_a on_o the_o ground_n lay_v down_o before_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o family-schism_n in_o such_o case_n to_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o and_o to_o pray_v in_o secret_a only_o as_o it_o be_v church_n schism_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church-assembly_n and_o to_o pray_v in_o family_n only_o nature_n and_o grace_n delight_n in_o unity_n and_o abhor_v division_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n engage_v we_o to_o do_v as_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o communion_n as_o we_o can_v argument_n 20._o if_o before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n to_o moses_n god_n be_v worship_v in_o family_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o this_o appointment_n be_v not_o yet_o reverse_v than_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o family_n still_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v certain_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a i_o think_v no_o man_n deny_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n that_o before_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o after_o till_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o priesthood_n god_n be_v worship_v in_o family_n or_o household_n it_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o then_o he_o have_v any_o other_o public_a worship_n when_o there_o be_v few_o or_o no_o church_n assembly_n that_o be_v large_a than_o family_n no_o doubt_n god_n be_v ordinary_o worship_v in_o family_n every_o ruler_n of_o a_o family_n than_o be_v as_o a_o priest_n to_o his_o own_o family_n cain_n and_o abel_n offer_v their_o own_o sacrifice_n so_o do_v noah_n abraham_n and_o jacob_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o all_o this_o cease_v when_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v institute_v and_o so_o deny_v the_o late_a part_n of_o my_o antecedent_n i_o reply_v 1._o though_o sâ—me_v make_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v institute_v before_o aaron_n time_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o great_a doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o see_v we_o find_v a_o priesthood_n then_o among_o other_o nation_n who_o have_v it_o either_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o church_n and_o melchisedec'_v priesthood_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v express_o mention_v so_o that_o though_o family-worship_n be_v then_o the_o most_o usual_a yet_o some_o more_o public_a worship_n there_o be_v 2._o after_o the_o institution_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n family_n worship_n continue_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o yea_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n be_v celebrate_v in_o family_n by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n therefore_o prayer_n be_v certain_o continue_v in_o family_n 3._o if_o that_o part_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v afterward_o perform_v in_o synagogue_n and_o public_a assembly_n be_v appropriate_v to_o they_o that_o no_o whit_n prove_v that_o the_o part_n which_o agree_v to_o family_n as_o such_o be_v transfer_v to_o those_o assembly_n nâ—y_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o that_o part_n be_v leave_v to_o family_n still_o because_o we_o find_v that_o the_o public_a assembly_n never_o undertake_v it_o we_o find_v among_o they_o no_o prayer_n but_o church-prayer_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v fit_v to_o family_n as_o such_o at_o all_o nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o god_n reverse_v of_o his_o command_n or_o order_n for_o family-prayer_n or_o other_o proper_a family-worship_n therefore_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o continue_v obligatory_a still_o have_v i_o not_o be_v too_o long_o already_o i_o shall_v have_v urge_v to_o this_o end_n the_o example_n of_o job_n in_o sacrifice_v daily_o for_o his_o son_n and_o of_o esther_n keep_v a_o fast_a with_o her_o maid_n hest._n 4._o 16._o and_o jer._n 10._o 25._o pour_v out_o thy_o fury_n on_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o and_o on_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o on_o thy_o name_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o family_n here_o be_v mean_v tribe_n of_o people_n and_o by_o call_v on_o his_o name_n be_v mean_v their_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o tribe_n without_o exception_n great_a and_o small_a and_o tribe_n in_o the_o beginning_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacobs_n etc._n etc._n be_v confine_v to_o family_n and_o the_o argument_n hold_v from_o parity_n of_o reason_n to_o a_o proper_a family_n and_o that_o call_v on_o god_n name_n be_v put_v for_o his_o worship_n do_v more_o confirm_v we_o because_o it_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a part_n of_o worship_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a will_v not_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o at_o least_o not_o reason_n can_v imagine_v it_o exclude_v so_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o four_o proposition_n objection_n answer_v object_n 1._o have_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o pray_v in_o family_n we_o shall_v certain_o have_v find_v 1._o object_n 1._o it_o more_o express_o require_v in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n 1._o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v plain_o require_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o man_n must_v not_o teach_v god_n how_o to_o speak_v nor_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v all_o plain_a to_o blind_v pervert_v mind_n 2._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o church_n then_o hold_v without_o any_o contradiction_n even_o from_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n themselves_o may_v well_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v as_o suppose_v acknowledge_v thing_n 3._o the_o general_a precept_n to_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n in_o all_o place_n etc._n etc._n be_v express_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n make_v particular_a application_n of_o they_o to_o family_n what_o need_v there_o any_o more_o 4._o this_o reason_n be_v apparent_a why_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o no_o more_o express_o before_o christ_n time_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v less_o spiritual_a and_o more_o ceremonial_a than_o afterward_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o you_o find_v oft_o mention_v of_o circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_a than_o of_o prayer_n and_o yet_o prayer_n be_v still_o suppose_v to_o concur_v and_o after_o christ_n time_n on_o earth_n most_o christian_a family_n be_v disturb_v by_o persecution_n and_o christian_n sell_v up_o all_o and_o live_v in_o community_n and_o also_o the_o scripture_n history_n be_v to_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o of_o particular_a family_n object_n 2._o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o use_v to_o pray_v with_o his_o family_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o disciple_n ask_v 2._o object_n 2._o he_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o by_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n to_o we_o answ._n 1._o scripture_n silence_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o use_v it_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v which_o he_o do_v 2._o his_o teach_v they_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o their_o desire_n of_o a_o common_a rule_n of_o prayer_n may_v consist_v with_o his_o usual_a pray_v with_o they_o at_o least_o with_o his_o use_v to_o pray_v with_o they_o after_o that_o though_o at_o first_o he_o do_v not_o use_v it_o 3_o but_o it_o be_v the_o consequence_n that_o i_o principal_o deny_v 1._o because_o christ_n do_v afterward_o call_v his_o servant_n to_o many_o duty_n which_o he_o put_v they_o not_o on_o at_o first_o as_o sacrament_n discipline_n preach_v frequenter_a pray_v etc._n etc._n
especial_o after_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o understand_v not_o many_o article_n of_o that_o faith_n till_o then_o so_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o understand_v not_o many_o duty_n till_o then_o for_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o thus_o sudden_o instruct_v and_o fullyer_n sanctify_v by_o a_o miracle_n that_o their_o ministry_n may_v be_v more_o credible_a their_o mission_n be_v evident_o divine_a and_o they_o be_v past_o the_o suspicion_n of_o forgery_n and_o deceit_n 2._o and_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n do_v use_v to_o bless_v the_o meat_n and_o sing_v hymn_n to_o god_n with_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 22._o 17_o 18._o mar._n 14._o 22_o 23_o 26._o matth._n 26._o 27_o 28_o 30._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a pray_v with_o they_o often_o as_o john_n 17._o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v ordinary_o be_v their_o mouth_n in_o such_o prayer_n as_o they_o daily_o need_v his_o case_n and_o we_o be_v exceed_o different_a his_o disciple_n must_v daily_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o and_o ask_v forgiveness_n but_o christ_n have_v none_o of_o this_o to_o do_v they_o must_v pray_v for_o mortify_a grace_n and_o help_v against_o sin_n but_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o mortify_v or_o pray_v against_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o imperfect_a grace_n but_o christ_n have_v fullness_n and_o perfection_n they_o must_v pray_v for_o many_o mean_n to_o these_o end_n and_o for_o help_v in_o use_v they_o and_o a_o blessing_n on_o they_o which_o he_o have_v no_o use_n for_o they_o must_v give_v thanks_o for_o pardon_n and_o conversion_n etc._n etc._n which_o christ_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o so_o that_o have_v a_o highpriest_n so_o much_o separate_v from_o sinner_n they_o have_v one_o that_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o not_o one_o fit_a to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o their_o mouth_n to_o god_n in_o ordinary_a family-prayer_n such_o as_o they_o need_v as_o master_n must_v do_v with_o their_o family_n obj._n 3_o god_n do_v not_o require_v either_o vain_a or_o abominable_a prayer_n but_o family-prayer_n be_v ordinary_o vain_a 3._o object_n 3._o and_o abominable_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abominable_a most_o family_n be_v wicked_a or_o have_v wicked_a person_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v confess_o nothing_o against_o the_o prayer_n of_o godly_a family_n 2._o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o godly_a master_n be_v not_o abominable_a nor_o vain_a because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o that_o be_v ungodly_a else_o christ_n prayer_n and_o blessing_n beforementioned_a shall_v have_v be_v vain_a or_o abominable_a because_o judas_n be_v there_o who_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o minister_n prayer_n shall_v be_v so_o in_o all_o such_o church_n as_o that_o of_o corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n be_v describe_v to_o have_v be_v 3._o i_o refer_v you_o to_o my_o method_n for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n how_o far_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v or_o be_v not_o abominable_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o wicked_a be_v abominable_a but_o not_o as_o they_o express_v their_o return_n to_o god_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n it_o be_v not_o the_o abominable_a prayer_n that_o god_n command_v but_o the_o faithful_a penitent_a prayer_n you_o mistake_v it_o as_o if_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o the_o person_n command_v to_o pray_v whereas_o you_o shall_v rather_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o abominable_a prayer_n that_o be_v command_v he_o he_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v such_o prayer_n as_o be_v not_o abominable_a even_o as_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o to_o repent_v and_o pray_v and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o and_o to_o forsake_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 55._o 6_o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a pray_v thus_o and_o his_o prayer_n will_v not_o be_v abominable_a the_o command_n of_o pray_v impli_v the_o command_n of_o repent_v and_o depart_v from_o his_o wickedness_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o pray_v for_o grace_n but_o to_o express_v to_o god_n their_o desire_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o to_o tell_v god_n a_o lie_n by_o say_v they_o desire_v that_o which_o they_o hate_v therefore_o when_o we_o exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v we_o exhort_v they_o to_o such_o desire_n obj._n 4._o many_o master_n of_o family_n can_v pray_v in_o their_o family_n without_o a_o book_n and_o that_o be_v unlawful_a 4._o object_n 4._o answ._n 1._o if_o their_o disability_n be_v natural_a as_o in_o idiot_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o rule_v family_n if_o it_o be_v moral_a and_o culpable_a they_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o overcome_v it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o use_v a_o book_n or_o form_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n at_o all_o of_o the_o frequency_n and_o season_n of_o family-worship_n the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o work_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o fit_a time_n of_o family-worship_n 1._o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o day_n 2._o whether_o twice_o a_o day_n 3._o whether_o morning_n and_o evening_n answ._n 1._o ordinary_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o day_n and_o twice_o a_o day_n and_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n be_v ordinary_o the_o fit_a season_n 2._o but_o extraordinary_o some_o great_a duty_n may_v intervene_v which_o may_v for_o that_o time_n disoblige_v we_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o family_n may_v make_v that_o hour_n fit_a which_o be_v unfit_a to_o another_o for_o brevity_n i_o will_v join_v all_o together_o in_o the_o proof_n arg._n 1._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v all_o fit_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o worship_n god_n family_n have_v daily_o morning_n and_o evening_n such_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v they_o both_o major_a and_o minor_n be_v prove_v before_o experience_n prove_v that_o family-sin_n be_v daily_o commit_v and_o family_n mercy_n daily_o receive_v and_o family-necessity_n daily_o do_v occur_v and_o reason_n tell_v we_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v seasonable_a every_o morning_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o night_n past_a 2._o and_o to_o beg_v direction_n protection_n and_o provision_n and_o blessing_n for_o the_o follow_a day_n 3._o and_o that_o than_o our_o mind_n be_v free_a from_o weariness_n and_o worldly_a care_n and_o so_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o evening_n be_v a_o fit_a season_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o day_n and_o to_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o day_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o rest_n and_o protection_n in_o the_o night_n as_o nature_n and_o reason_n tell_v we_o how_o oft_o a_o man_n shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o how_o long_o he_o shall_v sleep_v and_o what_o clothing_n he_o shall_v wear_v and_o scripture_n need_v not_o tell_v you_o the_o particular_n so_o if_o scripture_n command_v you_o prayer_n in_o general_n god_n may_v by_o providence_n tell_v you_o when_o and_o how_o oft_o you_o must_v pray_v arg._n 2._o the_o lord_n prayer_n direct_v we_o daily_o to_o put_v up_o such_o prayer_n as_o belong_v to_o family_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n it_o run_v all_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o will_v oblige_v family_n as_o well_o as_o individual_a person_n arg._n 3._o from_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 17._o pray_v without_o cease_v in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o â—l_n 4._o 1_o 2._o master_n give_v to_o your_o servant_n that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a know_v that_o you_o also_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n col._n 3._o 17._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v that_o less_o than_o twice_o a_o day_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o command_n of_o pray_v without_o cease_v continual_o in_o every_o thing_n whatever_o you_o do_v etc._n etc._n the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o go_v much_o high_a arg._n 4._o daniel_n pray_v in_o his_o house_n thrice_o a_o day_n therefore_o less_o than_o twice_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o we_o unreasonable_a arg._n 5._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o she_o that_o be_v a_o
widow_n indeed_o and_o desolate_a trust_v in_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n night_n and_o day_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o if_o you_o say_v this_o be_v not_o family-prayer_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o prayer_n belong_v to_o she_o 2._o and_o if_o it_o commend_v the_o less_o much_o more_o the_o great_a arg._n 6._o from_o luk._n 6._o 14._o &_o 2._o 37._o &_o 18._o 17._o act._n 26._o 7._o 1_o thes._n 3._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 3_o rev._n 7._o 15._o nâ—h_o 1._o 6._o psal._n 88_o 1._o josh._n 1._o 8._o psal._n 1._o 2._o which_o show_v that_o night_n and_o day_n christ_n himself_o pray_v and_o his_o servant_n pray_v and_o meditate_a and_o read_v the_o scripture_n arg_n 7._o deut_n 6._o 7._o &_o 11._o 19_o it_o be_v express_o command_v that_o parent_n teach_v their_o child_n the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o and_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n will_v prove_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o pray_v with_o they_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o arg._n 8._o for_o brâ—vity_n sake_n i_o offer_v you_o together_o psal._n 119._o 164._o david_n praise_v god_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n &_o 145._o 2._o every_o day_n will_v i_o bless_v thou_o psal._n 5._o 3._o my_o voiâ—e_n shall_v thou_o hear_v in_o the_o morning_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n to_o thou_o and_o will_v look_v up_o 59_o 16._o i_o will_v sing_v aloud_o of_o thy_o mercy_n in_o the_o morning_n 88_o 13._o in_o the_o morning_n shall_v my_o prayer_n prevent_v thou_o 92._o 12._o it_o be_v good_a to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o sing_v praise_n to_o thy_o name_n o_o mâ—st_o high_a to_o show_v forth_o thy_o love_a kindness_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o thy_o faithfulness_n every_o night_n 119._o 147_o 148._o i_o prevent_v the_o dâ—wning_n of_o the_o morning_n aâ—d_v cry_v i_o hâ—ped_v in_o thy_o word_n my_o eye_n preveâ—_fw-la the_o night_n watch_v that_o i_o may_v meditate_v on_o thy_o word_n 130._o 6_o my_o sâ—ul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n i_o say_v more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n every_o morning_n 1_o chron._n 23._o 30._o exod_n 30._o 7._o &_o 36._o 3._o leu._n 6._o 12._o 2_o chron._n 13._o 11._o ezek._n 46._o 13_o 14_o 15._o amos_n 4._o 4._o and_o christian_n be_v a_o hâ—ly_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n acceptable_a through_o jesus_n châ—ist_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o express_o say_v david_n psal._n 55._o 17._o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v and_o cry_v aloud_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n so_o morning_n and_o evening_n be_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n offer_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v at_o least_o equal_a reason_n that_o gospel_n worship_n shall_v be_v as_o frequent_v 1_o chron._n 16._o 40._o 2_o chron._n 2._o 4._o &_o 13._o 11._o &_o 31._o 3._o ezr._n 3._o 3._o 2_o king_n 16._o 15._o 1_o king_n 18._o 29_o 36._o ezra_n 9_o 5._o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o pray_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o david_n intimate_v in_o compare_v they_o psal._n 141._o 2._o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n aâ—_n the_o evening_n sacrifice_n and_o god_n call_v for_o prayer_n and_o praise_n as_o better_a than_o sacrifice_n psal._n 50._o 14_o 15_o 23._o all_o these_o i_o heap_v together_o for_o dispatch_v which_o full_o shâ—w_o how_o frequent_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o worship_v he_o and_o how_o often_o god_n expect_v it_o and_o you_o will_v all_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o in_o gospel_n time_n of_o great_a light_n and_o holiness_n we_o shall_v not_o come_v behind_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n especial_o when_o christ_n himself_o do_v pray_v all_o night_n that_o have_v so_o little_a need_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o and_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o these_o scripture_n speak_v of_o prayer_n in_o general_n and_o limit_v it_o not_o to_o secrecy_n and_o therefore_o they_o extend_v to_o all_o prayer_n according_a to_o opportunity_n no_o reason_n can_v limit_v all_o these_o example_n to_o the_o most_o secret_a and_o least_o noble_a sort_n of_o prayer_n if_o but_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n christ_n be_v especial_o among_o they_o if_o you_o say_v that_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o must_v as_o frequent_o pray_v in_o the_o church-assembly_n i_o answer_v the_o church_n can_v ordinary_o so_o oft_o assemble_v but_o when_o it_o can_v be_v without_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a work_n for_o many_o to_o meet_v the_o minister_n daily_o for_o prayer_n as_o in_o some_o rich_a and_o populous_a city_n they_o may_v do_v i_o have_v be_v more_o tedious_a on_o this_o subject_n than_o a_o holy_a hungry_a christian_a possible_o may_v think_v necessary_a who_o need_v not_o so_o many_o argument_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o â—east_v his_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o to_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o frequent_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o if_o i_o have_v say_v less_o than_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o reader_n shall_v think_v necessary_a let_v they_o know_v that_o if_o they_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o recover_v their_o appetite_n and_o feel_v their_o sin_n and_o observe_v their_o daily_a want_n and_o danger_n and_o get_v but_o a_o heart_n that_o love_v god_n these_o reason_n than_o will_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o need_n of_o so_o sweet_a and_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a a_o work_n and_o if_o they_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o pray_v and_o prayerless_a family_n and_o care_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n much_o few_o word_n than_o these_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n it_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o graceless_a carnal_a heart_n that_o must_v be_v cure_v before_o these_o man_n will_v be_v well_o satisfy_v a_o better_a appetite_n will_v help_v their_o reason_n if_o god_n shall_v say_v in_o general_a to_o all_o man_n you_o shall_v eat_v as_o oft_o as_o will_v do_v you_o good_a the_o sick_a stomach_n will_v say_v once_o a_o day_n and_o that_o but_o a_o little_a be_v enough_o and_o as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v when_o another_o will_v say_v thrice_o a_o day_n be_v little_a enough_o a_o good_a and_o healthful_a heart_n be_v a_o great_a help_n in_o the_o expound_v of_o god_n word_n especial_o of_o his_o general_a commandment_n that_o which_o man_n love_v not_o but_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o believe_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n the_o new_a nature_n and_o holy_a love_n and_o desire_n and_o experience_n of_o a_o sound_a believer_n do_v so_o far_o make_v all_o these_o reason_n needless_a to_o he_o that_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v write_v they_o principal_o to_o convince_v the_o carnal_a hypocrite_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o â—â—ouths_n of_o wrangle_a enemy_n chap._n iv_o general_n direction_n for_o the_o holy_a government_n of_o family_n §_o 1._o the_o principal_a thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o right_a govern_n of_o family_n be_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o govern_v thereto_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o in_o the_o direction_n for_o the_o constitution_n but_o if_o person_n unfit_a for_o their_o relation_n have_v join_v themselves_o together_o in_o a_o family_n their_o first_o duty_n be_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o rashness_n and_o present_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o seek_v after_o that_o fitness_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o several_a place_n and_o in_o the_o governor_n of_o family_n thâ—se_a three_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n hereunto_o i._o authority_n ii_o skill_n iii_o holiness_n and_o readiness_n of_o will._n §_o 2._o i_o gen._n dir._n let_v governor_n maintain_v their_o authority_n in_o their_o family_n for_o if_o once_o that_o be_v lose_v 1._o direct_v 1._o and_o you_o be_v despise_v by_o those_o that_o you_o shall_v rule_v your_o word_n will_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n with_o they_o authority_n how_o to_o keep_v up_o authority_n you_o do_v but_o ride_v without_o a_o bridle_n your_o power_n of_o govern_v be_v go_v when_o your_o authority_n be_v lose_v and_o here_o you_o must_v first_o understand_v the_o nature_n use_v and_o extent_n of_o your_o authority_n for_o as_o your_o relation_n be_v different_a to_o your_o wife_n your_o child_n and_o your_o servant_n so_o
in_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o natural_a sin_n and_o misery_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n and_o to_o spend_v all_o the_o day_n in_o the_o special_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o christian_a weekly_a festival_n or_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o great_a mercy_n in_o the_o world_n spend_v it_o as_o a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n shall_v be_v spend_v especial_o in_o joyful_a praise_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o let_v the_o humble_v and_o instruct_v exercise_n of_o the_o day_n he_o all_o subordinate_a to_o these_o laudatory_a exercise_n i_o know_v that_o much_o time_n must_v be_v spend_v in_o teach_v and_o warn_v the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a because_o their_o poverty_n and_o labour_n hinder_v they_o from_o other_o such_o opportunity_n and_o we_o must_v speak_v to_o they_o then_o or_o not_o at_o all_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o mere_a necessity_n and_o if_o we_o can_v as_o well_o speak_v to_o they_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o church_n shall_v spend_v all_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o such_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n but_o see_v that_o can_v be_v expect_v methinks_v it_o be_v desirable_a that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o imitate_v and_o the_o morning_n sermon_n be_v fuit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o unconvert_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o joy_n and_o encouragement_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o doctrine_n suit_v to_o their_o state_n and_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o a_o skilful_a preacher_n will_v do_v both_o together_o and_o so_o declare_v the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o redeemer_n as_o by_o a_o meet_a application_n may_v both_o draw_v in_o the_o ungodly_a and_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v already_o sanctify_v and_o raise_v their_o heart_n in_o praise_n to_o god_n §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o remember_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v appoint_v special_o for_o public_a worship_n and_o personal_a 4._o direct_v 4._o communion_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o see_v therefore_o that_o you_o spend_v as_o much_o of_o the_o day_n as_o you_o can_v in_o this_o public_a worship_n and_o church-communion_n especial_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n until_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 25_o 26._o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v celebrate_v every_o lord_n day_n yea_o and_o oft_o even_o ordinary_o on_o every_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o church_n assemble_v for_o communion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o now_o without_o any_o hindrance_n to_o preach_v or_o prayer_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o those_o prayer_n and_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n which_o be_v most_o suit_v to_o this_o eucharistical_a action_n will_v be_v the_o most_o suitable_a prayer_n and_o sermon_n for_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sâ—e_o that_o so_o much_o of_o the_o day_n as_o be_v spend_v in_o church-communion_n and_o public_a worship_n be_v according_o improve_v by_o you_o and_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n about_o your_o secret_a or_o family_a service_n but_o take_v only_o those_o hour_n for_o such_o private_a duty_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v not_o assemble_v and_o remember_v how_o much_o the_o love_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o communion_n and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o keep_v alive_a that_o love_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n according_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o understand_v how_o great_a a_o mercy_n it_o be_v that_o you_o have_v leave_v thus_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o distract_n thought_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 5._o direct_v 5._o what_o a_o opportunity_n be_v put_v into_o your_o hand_n to_o get_v more_o in_o one_o day_n than_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v you_o all_o your_o life_n and_o therefore_o come_v with_o gladness_n as_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n and_o with_o desire_n after_o it_o and_o with_o hope_n to_o speed_n and_o not_o with_o unwillingness_n as_o to_o a_o unpleasant_a task_n as_o carnal_a heart_n that_o love_v not_o god_n or_o his_o grace_n or_o service_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o all_o they_o do_v and_o glâ—d_v when_o it_o be_v do_v as_o the_o ox_n that_o be_v unyoak_v isa._n 58._o 13_o 14._o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o affection_n that_o you_o have_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n much_o show_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o holy_a person_n be_v glad_a when_o it_o come_v as_o love_v it_o for_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o the_o day_n a_o wicked_a carnal_a heart_n be_v glad_a of_o it_o only_o for_o his_o carnal_a ease_n but_o weary_a of_o the_o spiritual_a duty_n §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o avoid_v both_o the_o extreme_n of_o profaneness_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o point_n of_o your_o external_a rest_n and_o to_o that_o end_n observe_v 1._o that_o the_o work_n be_v not_o for_o the_o day_n but_o the_o day_n for_o the_o holy_a 6._o direct_v 6._o work_n as_o christ_n say_v mark_v 2._o 27._o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o our_o good_a and_o not_o for_o our_o hurt_n 2._o the_o outward_a rest_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o itself_o but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a employment_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o outward_a and_o common_a labour_n and_o discourse_n be_v unlawful_a which_o any_o way_n distract_v the_o mind_n and_o hinder_v either_o our_o outward_a or_o inward_a attendance_n upon_o god_n and_o our_o edification_n 3._o and_o whatever_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n no_o common_a word_n or_o action_n be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o this_o communion_n and_o worship_n and_o spiritual_a edification_n 4._o yea_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o support_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o save_n of_o the_o life_n or_o health_n or_o estate_n and_o good_n of_o ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n be_v needful_a duty_n on_o that_o day_n not_o all_o those_o work_n which_o be_v true_o charitable_a for_o it_o may_v be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o build_v hospital_n or_o make_v garment_n for_o the_o poor_a or_o till_o their_o ground_n but_o such_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o can_v be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o day_n and_o such_o as_o hinder_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n 5._o the_o same_o word_n or_o action_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o one_o man_n may_v be_v lawful_a to_o another_o as_o be_v no_o hindrance_n yea_o a_o duty_n to_o he_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n break_v or_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a rest_n but_o not_o the_o command_n and_o be_v blameless_a matth._n 12._o 15._o and_o the_o cook_n may_v lawful_o be_v employ_v in_o dress_v meat_n when_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o another_o to_o do_v it_o voluntary_o without_o need_n 6._o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o dress_n of_o such_o meat_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o to_o be_v scruple_v the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v their_o love-feast_n constant_o with_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o after_o on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n and_o they_o can_v not_o feast_v without_o dress_v meat_n 7._o yet_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o must_v be_v so_o do_v as_o consist_v with_o care_n and_o compassion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o servant_n that_o be_v employ_v about_o it_o that_o they_o may_v â—e_v deprive_v of_o no_o more_o of_o their_o spiritual_a benefit_n than_o needs_o 8._o also_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a must_v sometime_o be_v forbear_v when_o it_o may_v by_o scandal_n tempt_v other_o that_o be_v loose_a or_o weak_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a not_o that_o the_o mere_a displease_v of_o the_o erroneous_a shall_v put_v we_o out_o of_o the_o right_a
some_o that_o may_v inform_v you_o shall_v hear_v they_o pray_v sometime_o that_o you_o may_v know_v their_o spirit_n and_o how_o they_o profit_n §_o 20._o direct_v 20._o put_v such_o book_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o be_v meet_a for_o they_o and_o engage_v they_o to_o 20._o direct_v 20._o read_v they_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o and_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o understand_v and_o remember_v of_o they_o and_o hold_v they_o not_o without_o necessity_n so_o hard_o to_o work_v as_o to_o allow_v they_o no_o time_n for_o read_v by_o themselves_o but_o drive_v they_o on_o to_o work_v the_o hard_a that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o time_n when_o their_o work_n be_v do_v §_o 21._o direct_v 21._o cause_v they_o to_o teach_v one_o another_o when_o they_o be_v together_o let_v their_o talk_n be_v profitable_a 21._o direct_v 21._o let_v those_o that_o read_v best_o be_v read_v sometime_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o instruct_v they_o and_o further_a their_o edification_n their_o familiarity_n may_v make_v they_o very_o useful_a to_o one_o another_o §_o 22._o direct_v 22._o tire_v they_o not_o out_o with_o too_o much_o at_o once_o but_o give_v it_o they_o as_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o 22._o direct_v 22._o narrow_a mouth_v bottle_n must_v not_o be_v fill_v as_o wide_a vessel_n §_o 23._o direct_v 23._o labour_v to_o make_v all_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n sometime_o mix_v 23._o direct_v 23._o the_o read_n of_o some_o profitable_a history_n as_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o clerk_n martyrologie_n and_o his_o life_n §_o 24._o direct_v 24._o last_o entice_v they_o with_o kindness_n and_o reward_n be_v kind_n to_o your_o child_n 24._o direct_v 24._o when_o they_o do_v well_o and_o be_v as_o liberal_a to_o your_o servant_n as_o your_o condition_n will_v allow_v you_o for_o this_o make_v your_o person_n acceptable_a first_o and_o then_o your_o instruction_n will_v be_v much_o more_o acceptable_a nature_n teach_v they_o to_o love_v those_o that_o love_v they_o and_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o hearken_v willing_o to_o those_o they_o love_v a_o small_a gift_n now_o and_o then_o may_v signify_v much_o to_o the_o further_a benefit_n of_o their_o soul_n §_o 25._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o here_o be_v so_o much_o ado_n in_o all_o these_o direction_n as_o that_o few_o can_v follow_v 25._o direct_v 25._o they_o i_o entreat_v they_o to_o consult_v with_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o they_o whether_o soul_n be_v not_o precious_a and_o worth_a all_o this_o ado_n and_o to_o consider_v how_o small_a a_o labour_n all_o this_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o everlasting_a end_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o all_o be_v gain_n and_o pleasure_n and_o a_o delight_n to_o those_o that_o have_v holy_a heart_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o such_o holy_a government_n of_o family_n will_v quit_v over-compensate_a all_o the_o pain_n chap._n xxiii_o tit._n 1._o direction_n for_o prayer_n in_o general_n §_o 1._o he_o that_o handle_v this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o deserve_v must_v make_v it_o the_o second_o mean_n the_o stoic_n say_v orabit_fw-la sapiens_fw-la ac_fw-la uâ—ta_fw-la faciet_fw-la bona_fw-la à _fw-la diis_fw-la postulans_fw-la lacrt._n it_o zenone_n so_o that_o when_o scneca_n say_v cur_n deos_fw-la precibus_fw-la fatigatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o only_o intend_v to_o reprove_v the_o slothful_a that_o think_v to_o have_v all_o do_v by_o prayer_n alone_o while_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o neglect_v the_o mean_n part_n in_o the_o body_n of_o divinity_n and_o allow_v it_o a_o large_a and_o exacter_n tractate_n than_o i_o here_o intend_v for_o i_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o that_o as_o we_o have_v three_o natural_a faculty_n a_o understanding_n will_n and_o executive_a power_n so_o these_o be_v qualify_v in_o the_o godly_a with_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n and_o have_v three_o particular_a rule_n the_o creed_n to_o show_v we_o what_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o in_o what_o order_n the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o show_v we_o what_o and_o in_o what_o order_n we_o must_v desire_v and_o love_n and_o the_o decalogue_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o and_o in_o what_o order_n we_o must_v do_v though_o yet_o these_o be_v so_o near_a kin_n to_o one_o another_o that_o the_o same_o action_n in_o several_a respect_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o the_o rule_n as_o the_o commandment_n must_v be_v believe_v and_o love_v as_o well_o as_o obey_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a as_o well_o as_o love_v and_o desire_v and_o belief_n and_o love_n and_o desire_v be_v command_v and_o be_v part_n of_o our_o obedience_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o the_o same_o but_o divers_a and_o as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o heart_n or_o will_n be_v the_o man_n as_o be_v the_o command_a faculty_n so_o moral_o the_o will_n the_o love_n or_o desire_n be_v the_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o desire_n or_o prayer_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o internal_a part_n of_o this_o duty_n i_o partly_o touch_v before_o tom._n 1._o chap._n 3._o and_o the_o church_n part_v i_o tell_v you_o why_o i_o pass_v by_o tom._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o leave_v by_o the_o government_n where_o we_o live_v to_o private_a minister_n discussion_n save_o only_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o obey_v what_o be_v establish_v and_o command_v therefore_o because_o i_o have_v omit_v the_o late_a and_o but_o a_o little_a touch_v upon_o the_o former_a i_o shall_v be_v the_o large_a on_o it_o in_o this_o place_n to_o which_o for_o several_a reason_n i_o have_v reserve_v it_o §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o see_v that_o you_o understand_v what_o prayer_n be_v even_o the_o express_v or_o act_v of_o our_o 1._o direct_v 1._o desire_n before_o another_o to_o move_v or_o some_o way_n procure_v he_o to_o grant_v they_o true_a christian_a prayer_n be_v the_o believe_v and_o serious_a express_v or_o act_v of_o our_o lawful_a desire_n before_o god_n through_o jesus_n our_o mediator_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o procure_v of_o he_o the_o grant_n of_o these_o desire_n here_o note_n 1._o that_o inward_a desire_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o prayer_n 2._o the_o expression_n or_o inward_a act_n of_o they_o be_v as_o the_o body_n of_o prayer_n 3._o to_o man_n it_o must_v be_v desire_n so_o express_v as_o they_o may_v 121._o plerumque_fw-la hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la plus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la agitur_fw-la august_n epist._n 121._o understand_v it_o but_o to_o god_n the_o inward_a act_n of_o desire_n be_v a_o prayer_n because_o he_o understand_v it_o 4._o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o desire_n simple_o in_o itself_o that_o be_v any_o prayer_n for_o he_o may_v have_v desire_n that_o offer_v they_o not_o up_o to_o god_n with_o heart_n or_o voice_n but_o it_o be_v desire_n as_o some_o way_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n or_o represent_v or_o act_v towards_o he_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o procure_v his_o blessing_n that_o be_v prayer_n indeed_o §_o 3._o direct_v 2._o see_v that_o you_o understand_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o prayer_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v of_o 2._o direct_v 2._o no_o use_n but_o only_o to_o move_v god_n to_o be_v willing_a of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v before_o unwilling_a of_o and_o therefore_o because_o that_o god_n be_v immutable_a they_o think_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o useless_a thing_n but_o prayer_n be_v useful_a 1._o as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n 2._o as_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o condition_n without_o which_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v we_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o 3._o as_o a_o mean_n to_o actuate_v and_o express_v and_o increase_v our_o own_o humility_n dependence_n desire_n trust_v and_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o so_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a and_o fit_a for_o mercy_n who_o else_o shall_v be_v uncapable_a and_o unfit_a 4._o and_o so_o though_o god_n be_v not_o change_v by_o it_o in_o himself_o yet_o the_o real_a change_n that_o be_v make_v by_o it_o on_o ourselves_o do_v infer_v a_o change_n in_o god_n by_o mere_a relation_n or_o extrinsical_a denomination_n he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o own_o establish_a law_n and_o covenant_n engage_v to_o disown_n or_o punish_v the_o unbelieving_a prayerless_a and_o disobedient_a and_o after_o engage_v to_o own_o or_o pardon_v they_o that_o be_v faithful_o desirous_a and_o obedient_a and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o relative_n or_o at_o least_o a_o denominative_a change_n so_o that_o in_o prayer_n faith_n and_o fervency_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v useless_a that_o they_o as_o much_o prevail_v for_o the_o thing_n
desire_v by_o qualify_a ourselves_o for_o it_o as_o if_o indeed_o they_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o a_o real_a change_n even_o as_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o boat_n and_o by_o his_o hook_n lay_v hold_v of_o the_o bank_n do_v as_o true_o by_o his_o labour_n get_v near_o the_o bank_n as_o if_o he_o draw_v the_o bank_n to_o he_o §_o 4._o direct_v 3._o labour_v above_o all_o to_o know_v that_o god_n to_o who_o you_o pray_v to_o know_v he_o as_o your_o maker_n 3._o direct_v 3._o your_o redeemer_n and_o your_o regenerater_n as_o your_o owner_n your_o ruler_n and_o your_o father_n felicity_n and_o end_n as_o all-sufficient_a for_o your_o relief_n in_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o goodness_n and_o to_o know_v your_o own_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o to_o understand_v his_o covenant_n or_o promise_n upon_o what_o term_n he_o be_v engage_v and_o resolve_v either_o to_o give_v his_o mercy_n or_o to_o deny_v they_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 13_o 14._o §_o 5._o direct_v 4._o labour_v when_o you_o be_v about_o to_o pray_v to_o stir_v uâ—_n in_o your_o soul_n the_o moâ—t_o lively_a 4._o direct_v 4._o and_o â—â—riâ—uâ—_n belief_n of_o thâ—se_a unseen_a thing_n that_o your_o prayer_n have_v respect_n to_o and_o to_o pray_v as_o if_o you_o see_v they_o all_o the_o while_n even_o as_o if_o you_o see_v god_n in_o his_o glâ—ry_n and_o see_v heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o glorify_a and_o the_o damn_a and_o jesus_n christ_n your_o mediator_n intercede_v for_o you_o in_o the_o heaven_n as_o you_o will_v pray_v if_o your_o eye_n behold_v all_o these_o so_o strive_v to_o pray_v while_o you_o believe_v they_o and_o say_v to_o yourselves_o be_v they_o not_o as_o sure_o as_o if_o i_o see_v they_o be_v they_o not_o make_v know_v by_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n §_o 6._o direct_v 5._o labour_n for_o a_o constant_a aâ—cuaintance_n with_o yourselves_o your_o sin_n and_o manifold_a 5._o direct_v 5._o want_n and_o necessity_n and_o also_o to_o take_v a_o actual_a special_a notice_n of_o your_o case_n when_o you_o go_v to_o prayer_n if_o you_o get_v not_o a_o former_a câ—â—stant_a acquaintance_n with_o your_o own_o case_n you_o can_v expect_v to_o know_v it_o aright_o upon_o a_o sudden_a as_o you_o go_v to_o pray_v and_o yet_o if_o you_o do_v not_o actual_o suruâ—y_v your_o hâ—â—â—â—ts_n and_o life_n when_o you_o go_v to_o prayer_n your_o soul_n will_v be_v unhumble_v and_o want_v that_o lively_a sense_n of_o your_o necessity_n which_o must_v put_v life_n into_o your_o prayer_n know_v well_o what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o god_n wrath_n and_o hell_n and_o judgement_n be_v and_o whâ—t_a sin_n you_o have_v commit_v and_o what_o duty_n you_o have_v omit_v and_o fail_v in_o and_o what_o want_v and_o corruption_n be_v yet_o within_o you_o and_o what_o mercy_n and_o grace_v you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o then_o all_o this_o will_v make_v you_o pray_v and_o pray_v to_o purpose_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n but_o when_o man_n be_v wilful_a stranger_n to_o themselves_o and_o never_o serious_o look_v backward_o or_o inward_o to_o see_v what_o be_v amiss_o and_o want_v nor_o look_v not_o forward_o to_o see_v the_o danger_n that_o be_v before_o they_o no_o wonder_n if_o their_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o dull_a and_o if_o they_o be_v as_o unfit_a to_o pray_v as_o a_o sleep_a man_n to_o work_v §_o 7._o direct_v 6._o see_v that_o you_o hate_v hypâ—crisie_n and_o let_v not_o your_o lip_n go_v against_o or_o without_o your_o heart_n 6._o direct_v 6._o but_o that_o your_o heart_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o your_o word_n that_o you_o love_v not_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o â—â—th_a to_o 55._o 〈…〉_o &_o quum_fw-la navis_fw-la tâ—â—pestaâ—e_fw-la qâ—â—â—â—e_o eâ—uâ—_n 1_o lique_fw-la dâ—â—s_fw-la invocarent_fw-la sâ—lâ—te_fw-la inquit_fw-la neâ—uâ—s_fw-la â—â—c_fw-la illi_fw-la nâ—â—igarâ—_n sâ—ntâ—ant_fw-la 〈…〉_o p_o 55._o leave_v it_o when_o you_o seem_v to_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o that_o you_o true_o desire_v the_o grace_n which_o you_o ask_v and_o ask_v not_o for_o that_o which_o you_o will_v not_o have_v and_o that_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o use_v the_o lawful_a mean_n to_o get_v the_o mercy_n which_o you_o ask_v and_o be_v not_o like_o those_o lazy_a wisher_n that_o will_v pray_v god_n to_o give_v they_o increase_v at_o harvest_n when_o they_o lie_v in_o bed_n and_o will_v neither_o plough_v or_o sow_v or_o that_o pray_v he_o to_o save_v they_o from_o fire_n or_o water_n or_o danger_n while_o they_o run_v into_o it_o or_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n o_o what_o abundance_n of_o wretch_n do_v offer_v up_o hypocritical_a mock-prayer_n to_o god_n blaspheme_v he_o thereby_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o know_v not_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o search_v not_o the_o heart_n alas_o how_o common_o do_v man_n pray_v in_o public_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o life_n hereafter_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a that_o hate_v purity_n and_o holiness_n at_o the_o heart_n and_o deride_v and_o oppose_v that_o which_o they_o sâ—em_v to_o pray_v for_o as_o austin_n confess_v of_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v convert_v that_o he_o pray_v against_o his_o filthy_a sin_n and_o yet_o be_v afraid_a lest_o god_n shall_v grant_v his_o prayer_n so_o many_o pray_v against_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o or_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o conquest_n and_o deliverance_n let_v he_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o psal._n 66._o 18._o see_v ezek._n 14._o 3_o 4_o 14._o alas_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o anâ—_n ungodly_a person_n to_o learn_v to_o say_v a_o few_o word_n by_o rote_n and_o to_o run_v they_o over_o without_o any_o sense_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v while_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o its_o desire_n §_o 8._o direct_v 7._o search_v your_o heart_n and_o watch_v they_o careful_o lest_o some_o belove_a vanity_n alienate_v 7._o direct_v 7._o they_o from_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n and_o turn_v away_o your_o thought_n or_o prepossess_v your_o affection_n so_o that_o you_o want_v they_o when_o you_o shall_v use_v they_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v set_v on_o other_o matter_n prayer_n will_v be_v a_o heartless_a lifeless_a thing_n alas_o what_o a_o dead_a and_o pitiful_a work_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o that_o have_v his_o heart_n ensnare_v in_o the_o love_n of_o money_n or_o in_o any_o ambitious_a or_o covetous_a design_n the_o thought_n will_v easy_o follow_v the_o affection_n §_o 9_o direct_v 8._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o pray_v for_o nothing_o that_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o 8._o direct_v 8._o that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o yourselves_o or_o other_o or_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o a_o err_a judgement_n or_o carnal_a desire_n or_o passion_n shall_v corrupt_v your_o prayer_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o sin_n if_o man_n will_v ignorant_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o do_v they_o hurt_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o they_o if_o god_n will_v but_o pardon_v and_o deny_v such_o prayer_n and_o a_o judgement_n to_o grant_v they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o fleshly_a interest_n or_o partiality_n or_o passion_n to_o blind_v the_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o to_o corrupt_v man_n prayer_n a_o ambitious_a or_o covetous_a man_n will_v easy_o be_v draw_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o grant_n of_o his_o sinful_a desire_n and_o think_v it_o will_v be_v for_o his_o good_a and_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a person_n but_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v good_a that_o the_o world_n be_v all_o reduce_v to_o his_o opinion_n and_o all_o the_o opposer_n of_o it_o be_v bear_v down_o there_o be_v few_o zealous_a antinomian_o anabaptist_n or_o any_o other_o divider_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o put_v their_o opinion_n usual_o into_o their_o prayer_n and_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o error_n and_o its_o like_a that_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v a_o persecute_v zeal_n for_o god_n rom._n 10._o 2._o do_v pray_v according_a to_o that_o zeal_n as_o well_o as_o persecute_v as_o its_o like_a paul_n himself_o
pray_v against_o the_o christian_n while_o he_o ignorant_o persecute_v they_o and_o they_o that_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n by_o kill_v his_o servant_n no_o doubt_n will_v pray_v against_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o do_v at_o this_o day_n be_v special_o careful_a therefore_o that_o your_o judgement_n and_o desire_n be_v find_v and_o holy_a before_o you_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o vile_a abuse_n of_o god_n to_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n and_o as_o most_o malicious_a and_o erroneous_a person_n do_v to_o call_v he_o to_o their_o help_n against_o himself_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o cause_n §_o 10._o direct_v 9_o come_v always_o to_o god_n in_o the_o humility_n that_o beseem_v a_o condemn_a sinner_n and_o in_o 99_o direct_v 99_o the_o faith_n and_o boldness_n that_o beseem_v a_o son_n and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o least_o conceit_n and_o confidence_n of_o a_o worthiness_n in_o yourselves_o but_o be_v as_o confident_a in_o every_o lawful_a request_n as_o if_o you_o see_v your_o glorify_a mediator_n intercede_v for_o you_o with_o his_o father_n hope_n be_v the_o life_n of_o prayer_n and_o all_o endeavour_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o hope_n if_o you_o pray_v and_o think_v you_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o your_o prayer_n will_v have_v little_a life_n and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o success_n but_o through_o our_o powerful_a intercessor_n therefore_o let_v both_o a_o crucify_a and_o glorify_a christ_n be_v always_o before_o your_o eye_n in_o prayer_n not_o in_o a_o picture_n but_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o believe_a mind_n instead_o of_o a_o crucifix_n let_v some_o such_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v before_o you_o where_o you_o use_v to_o pray_v as_o john_n 20._o 17._o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_z and_o your_o father_z to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god._n or_o heb._n 4._o 14._o we_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o that_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 6._o 9_o 20._o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o that_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o vail_n whither_o the_o fore_a runner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o john_n 14._o 13_o 14._o if_o you_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o your_o confidence_n and_o hope_n §_o 11._o direct_v 10._o labour_n hard_a with_o your_o heart_n all_o the_o while_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o reverend_a serious_a 10._o direct_v 10._o fervent_a frame_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o grow_v remiss_a and_o cold_a to_o turn_v prayer_n into_o lip-labour_n and_o lifeless_a formality_n or_o into_o hypocritical_a affect_v seem_a fervency_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v senseless_a though_o the_o voice_n be_v earnest_a the_o heart_n will_v easy_o grow_v dull_a and_o customary_a and_o hypocritical_a if_o it_o be_v not_o careful_o watch_v and_o diligent_o follow_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o jam._n 5._o 16._o a_o cold_a prayer_n show_v a_o heart_n that_o be_v cold_a in_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o be_v unfit_a to_o receive_v the_o mercy_n god_n will_v make_v you_o know_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o contemptible_a but_o worthy_a your_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n §_o 12._o direct_v 11._o for_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n of_o your_o desire_n and_o prayer_n take_v the_o lord_n prayer_n 7._o direct_v 11._o of_o the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n see_v ramus_n the_o relic_n christ._n l._n 3._o c._n 3_o &_o ludolphus_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la christi_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 37._o &_o peâ—kins_n iâ—_n orat_fw-la dom_n &_o dr._n boy_n on_o the_o liturgy_n p._n 5_o 6_o 7._o as_o your_o special_a rule_n and_o labour_n to_o understand_v it_o well_o for_o those_o that_o can_v make_v use_n of_o so_o brief_a a_o explication_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o little_a help_n a_o brief_a explication_n of_o the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o lord_n prayer_n contain_v i._o the_o address_n or_o preface_n in_o which_o be_v describe_v or_o employ_v i._o to_o who_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v 1._o who_o he_o be_v god_n not_o creature_n saint_n or_o angel_n 2._o how_o relate_v to_o we_o he_o be_v our_o father_z which_o comprehend_v fundamental_o that_o he_o be_v 1._o our_o creator_n and_o therefore_o 1._o our_o owner_n or_o absolute_a lord_n 2._o our_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o 2._o our_o ruler_n or_o supreme_a king_n 3._o our_o regenerater_n to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o therefore_o 3._o our_o benefactor_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o so_o our_o felicity_n and_o our_o end_n 3._o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o attribute_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n which_o signify_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v 1._o almighty_a and_o able_a to_o grant_v all_o that_o we_o ask_v and_o to_o relieve_v and_o help_v we_o in_o every_o strait_a 2._o all_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o want_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a to_o his_o sight_n 3._o most_o good_a from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o fountain_n the_o disposer_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o on_o who_o bounty_n and_o influence_n all_o subsist_v and_o the_o present_a tense_n art_n do_v intimate_v his_o eternity_n in_o this_o one_o word_n be_v not_o only_o employ_v all_o these_o attribute_n of_o god_n but_o also_o our_o heart_n be_v direct_v whither_o to_o look_v for_o their_o relief_n and_o direction_n now_o and_o their_o felicity_n for_o ever_o and_o call_v off_o from_o earthly_a dependence_n and_o expectation_n of_o happiness_n and_o rest_n and_o to_o look_v for_o all_o from_o heaven_n and_o at_o last_o in_o heaven_n ii_o who_o be_v the_o petitioner_n who_o be_v 1._o man_n as_o to_o his_o be_v 2._o by_o relation_n god_n child_n 1._o by_o creation_n so_o all_o be_v and_o therefore_o all_o may_v thus_o far_o call_v he_o father_n 2._o by_o redemption_n as_o all_o be_v as_o to_o the_o sufficient_a price_n and_o satisfaction_n 3._o by_o regeneration_n and_o so_o only_a the_o regenerate_v be_v child_n 1._o his_o own_o 2._o his_o subject_n 3._o his_o belove_a and_o beneficiary_n that_o live_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o he_o as_o their_o end_n 3._o by_o quality_n 1._o dependant_a on_o god_n 2._o necessitous_a 3._o sinner_n yet_o 1._o love_v god_n as_o their_o father_n yet_o 2._o love_v themselves_o as_o man_n yet_o 3._o love_v other_o as_o brethren_n all_o which_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o word_n our_o ii_o the_o prayer_n or_o petition_n in_o two_o part_n of_o which_o i._o the_o first_o part_n be_v accor_n to_o the_o order_n of_o estimation_n intention_n and_o desire_n and_o be_v 1._o for_o the_o end_n simple_o which_o be_v god_n in_o the_o word_n thy_o repeat_v in_o every_o petition_n 2._o for_o the_o end_n respective_o in_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v in_o i._o the_o high_a or_o ultimate_a that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n ii_o the_o high_a mean_n of_o his_o glory_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v let_v the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o thou_o their_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n the_o universal_a king_n iii_o the_o next_o mean_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v that_o be_v let_v thy_o law_n be_v fulfil_v and_o thy_o disposal_n submit_v to_o 3._o for_o the_o low_a end_n even_o the_o subject_n of_o these_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o public_a good_a of_o mankind_n the_o world_n and_o church_n in_o earth_n that_o be_v let_v the_o world_n be_v subject_v to_o thou_o and_o the_o church_n obey_v thou_o which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a blessing_n to_o they_o ourselves_o be_v include_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o measure_n and_o pattern_n be_v add_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v let_v the_o earth_n be_v conform_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n so_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n proceed_v in_o the_o order_n of_o excellency_n and_o intention_n direct_v we_o i._o to_o make_v god_n our_o ultimate_a high_a end_n and_o to_o desire_v his_o interest_n first_o and_o
to_o express_v his_o desire_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v good_a 3._o a_o wicked_a man_n wicked_a prayer_n be_v never_o accept_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n prayer_n which_o be_v for_o good_a thing_n from_o common_a grace_n be_v so_o far_o accept_v as_o that_o they_o be_v some_o mean_n conduce_v to_o his_o reformation_n and_o though_o his_o person_n be_v still_o unjustified_a and_o these_o prayer_n sinful_a yet_o the_o total_a omission_n of_o they_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n 4._o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v bind_v at_o once_o to_o repent_v and_o pray_v act._n 8._o 22._o isa._n 55._o 6_o 7._o and_o when_o ever_o god_n bid_v he_o ask_v for_o grace_n he_o bid_v he_o desire_v grace_n and_o to_o bid_v he_o pray_v be_v to_o bid_v he_o repent_v and_o be_v of_o a_o better_a mind_n therefore_o those_o that_o reprove_v minister_n for_o persuade_v wicked_a man_n to_o pray_v reprove_v they_o for_o persuade_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o good_a desire_n but_o if_o they_o pray_v without_o that_o repentance_n which_o god_n and_o man_n exhort_v they_o to_o the_o sin_n be_v they_o but_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o lose_v â—_o their_o desire_n fall_v short_a of_o save_v sincerity_n they_o be_v under_o obligation_n to_o many_o duty_n which_o tend_v to_o bring_v they_o near_o christ_n and_o which_o they_o may_v do_v without_o special_a save_a grace_n §_o 12._o quest._n 12._o may_v a_o wicked_a man_n pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o be_v exhort_v to_o use_v it_o 12._o quest._n 12._o answ._n 1._o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o its_o full_a and_o proper_a sense_n must_v be_v speak_v by_o a_o penitent_a believe_v 14._o heb._n 11._o 6._o rom._n 10._o 14._o justify_v person_n for_o in_o the_o full_a sense_n no_o one_o else_o can_v call_v he_o our_o father_n though_o in_o a_o limit_a sense_n the_o wicked_a may_n and_o they_o can_v desire_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o the_o dâ—ing_n of_o his_o will_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o sincere_o without_o true_a grace_n especial_o those_o enemy_n of_o holiness_n that_o think_v it_o too_o much_o strictness_n to_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n ten_o thousand_o degree_n low_a than_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n nor_o can_v they_o put_v up_o one_o petition_n of_o that_o prayer_n sincere_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a sense_n no_o not_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o daily_a bread_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o their_o support_n while_o they_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v first_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o kingdom_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o speak_v these_o word_n from_o such_o common_a desire_n as_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o none_o at_o all_o §_o 13._o quest._n 13._o be_v it_o idolatry_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o be_v it_o always_o sinful_a 13._o quest._n 13._o answ._n i_o love_v not_o to_o be_v too_o quarrelsome_a with_o other_o man_n devotion_n but_o 1._o i_o see_v not_o how_o 9_o 〈…〉_o 65_o â—_o isâ—_n 6â—_n 16._o psal_n 145._o 18._o 1_o kâ—â—e_n 8._o 3â—_n aâ—â—_n 1._o 24._o rom._n 8._o 27._o &_o 10._o 14._o psal._n 62._o 8._o mat._n 4._o 9_o pray_v to_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o depart_a saint_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n because_o it_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a or_o to_o be_v omniscient_a and_o to_o know_v the_o heart_n yea_o to_o know_v at_o once_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n or_o else_o the_o speaker_n pretend_v to_o know_v when_o the_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v present_a and_o hear_v he_o and_o when_o not_o and_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v nowhere_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o pray_v to_o any_o such_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o signify_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v we_o of_o the_o contrary_n 2._o but_o all_o prayer_n to_o they_o be_v not_o idolatry_n but_o some_o be_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v if_o we_o will_v judge_v righteous_o 1._o to_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n as_o suppose_v omnipresent_v omniscient_a or_o omnipotent_a be_v flâ—t_a idolatry_n 2._o to_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o to_o justify_v or_o sanctify_v or_o redeem_v or_o save_v we_o from_o hell_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o do_v be_v no_o better_o than_o idolatry_n 3._o but_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o only_o to_o do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o guardian_n or_o charitable_a office_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o to_o think_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o omnipresent_v nor_o omniscient_a 18._o â—ev_n 22._o 8_o 9_o â—o_o 2._o 18._o nor_o you_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o hear_v you_o at_o this_o time_n or_o not_o yet_o you_o will_v venture_v your_o prayer_n at_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v but_o so_o much_o labour_v lose_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v sinful_o superstitious_a but_o not_o idolatry_n 4._o but_o to_o pray_v to_o live_a saint_n or_o sinner_n for_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o give_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o §_o 14._o quest._n 14._o be_v a_o man_n bind_v to_o pray_v ordinary_o in_o his_o family_n 14._o quest._n 14._o answ._n i_o have_v answer_v this_o affirmative_o before_o and_o prove_v it_o one_o grain_n of_o grace_n will_v answer_v it_o better_o than_o argument_n can_v do_v §_o 15._o quest._n 15._o must_v the_o same_o man_n pray_v secret_o that_o have_v pray_v in_o his_o family_n or_o with_o other_o 15._o quest._n 15._o answ._n 1._o distinguish_v between_o those_o that_o be_v the_o speaker_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o and_o 2._o between_o those_o that_o have_v leisure_n from_o great_a or_o more_o urgent_a duty_n and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o and_o so_o 1._o those_o that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o urgency_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v great_a shall_v pray_v both_o in_o the_o family_n and_o in_o secret_a especial_o if_o they_o be_v not_o themselves_o the_o speaker_n usual_o they_o will_v have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o secret_a prayer_n because_o their_o heart_n in_o public_a may_n easy_o flag_n and_o much_o of_o their_o case_n may_v be_v omit_v 2._o but_o those_o that_o have_v more_o urgent_o great_a duty_n mâ—â—_n take_v up_o 〈…〉_o up_o mark_v that_o isay_n but_o at_o 〈…〉_o at_o that_o time_n with_o family_n prayer_n alone_o with_o secret_a ejaculation_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v the_o speaker_n have_v there_o put_v up_o the_o same_o request_n as_o they_o will_v do_v in_o secret_a §_o 16._o quest._n 16._o be_v it_o best_o to_o keep_v set_v hour_n for_o prayer_n or_o to_o take_v the_o time_n which_o be_v fit_a at_o present_a 16._o quest._n 16._o answ._n ordinary_o set_v time_n will_v prove_v the_o fit_a time_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o time_n undetermined_a and_o uncertain_a will_v put_v all_o out_o of_o order_n and_o multiply_v impediment_n and_o hinder_v duty_n but_o yet_o when_o extraordinary_a case_n make_v the_o ordinary_a time_n unfit_a a_o fit_a time_n must_v be_v take_v §_o 17._o quest._n 17._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o join_v in_o family_n or_o church_n prayer_n with_o ungodly_a man_n 17._o quest._n 17._o answ._n i_o join_v both_o together_o because_o the_o case_n little_o differ_v for_o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n in_o church-worship_n as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n have_v in_o family-worship_n you_o may_v choose_v at_o first_o whether_o you_o will_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o family_n if_o you_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o it_o as_o your_o privilege_n but_o when_o you_o be_v a_o member_n of_o either_o you_o must_v be_v govern_v as_o member_n and_o to_o the_o case_n 1._o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o profess_a wicked_a man_n and_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o their_o profession_n 2._o and_o between_o a_o family_n or_o church_n that_o be_v total_o wicked_a and_o that_o which_o be_v mix_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a 3._o and_o between_o those_o wicked_a man_n who_o presence_n be_v your_o sin_n because_o you_o have_v power_n to_o remove_v they_o and_o those_o who_o presence_n be_v not_o your_o sin_n nor_o the_o matter_n in_o your_o power_n 4._o and_o between_o one_o that_o may_v yet_o choose_v of_o what_o family_n he_o will_v be_v and_o one_o that_o may_v not_o and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o such_o wicked_a man_n be_v there_o and_o not_o cast_v out_o than_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n to_o join_v with_o they_o because_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o remove_v they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o fellow-servant_n or_o people_n that_o have_v no_o power_n 2._o if_o that_o wicked_a man_n profess_v
with_o the_o holy_a praise_n of_o god_n from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o he_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o that_o be_v in_o any_o book_n can_v copious_o discourse_v of_o it_o when_o he_o that_o know_v not_o what_o be_v in_o it_o have_v little_a to_o say_v of_o it_o so_o he_o that_o know_v god_n and_o his_o work_n and_o himself_z and_o his_o sin_n and_o want_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o best_a prayer_n book_n and_o have_v always_o a_o full_a heap_n of_o matter_n before_o he_o when_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n 3._o let_v he_o study_v the_o mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o the_o person_n and_o office_n and_o covenant_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o need_v not_o want_v matter_n for_o prayer_n or_o praise_n a_o very_a child_n if_o he_o see_v but_o a_o pedlar_n pack_v open_v where_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o desire_v will_v learn_v 18._o rev_n 3._o 17_o 18._o without-book_a to_o say_v o_fw-la father_n buy_v i_o this_o and_o give_v i_o that_o etc._n etc._n so_o will_v the_o soul_n that_o see_v the_o treasury_n and_o riches_n of_o christ._n 4._o let_v he_o know_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n if_o he_o know_v but_o what_o sin_n be_v forbid_v in_o each_o commandment_n and_o what_o duty_n be_v require_v he_o may_v find_v matter_n enough_o for_o confession_n and_o petition_n and_o therefore_o the_o view_n of_o such_o a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o commandment_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o mr._n brinsley_n true-watch_n and_o in_o dr._n downam_n and_o mr._n whateleys_n table_n will_v be_v a_o present_a furniture_n for_o such_o a_o use_n especial_o in_o day_n of_o humiliation_n so_o it_o will_v also_o to_o have_v a_o particular_a understanding_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o will_v furnish_v you_o with_o much_o matter_n 5._o study_v well_o the_o temptation_n which_o you_o carry_v about_o you_o in_o your_o flesh_n and_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v suggest_v by_o the_o tempter_n and_o think_v of_o the_o many_o duty_n you_o have_v to_o do_v and_o the_o many_o danger_n and_o suffering_n to_o undergo_v and_o you_o will_v never_o be_v unfurnished_v for_o matter_n for_o your_o prayer_n 6._o observe_v the_o daily_a passage_n of_o providence_n to_o yourselves_o and_o other_o mark_v how_o thing_n go_v with_o your_o soul_n every_o day_n and_o hearken_v how_o it_o go_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o mark_v also_o how_o it_o go_v with_o your_o neighbour_n and_o sure_o you_o will_v find_v matter_n enough_o for_o prayer_n 7._o think_v of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n that_o you_o be_v go_v to_o and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n will_v be_v large_a enough_o for_o faith_n to_o walk_v in_o 8._o for_o word_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n and_o you_o will_v find_v provision_n for_o all_o occasion_n read_v dr._n wilkins_n book_n call_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n or_o mr._n brinsleyes_n watch_n or_o mr._n el._n par_n abba_n father_n 9_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n in_o a_o reverend_a serious_a lively_a frame_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o continual_a spring_n to_o furnish_v you_o with_o matter_n when_o a_o dead_a and_o barren_a heart_n have_v a_o dry_a and_o sleepy_a tongue_n 10._o join_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o can_v with_o those_o that_o be_v full_a and_o copious_a in_o prayer_n for_o example_n and_o use_n will_v be_v very_o great_a help_n 11._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o must_v assist_v you_o 12._o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n use_v those_o book_n or_o form_n which_o be_v more_o full_a than_o you_o can_v be_v yourselves_o till_o you_o come_v to_o ability_n to_o do_v better_o without_o they_o read_v further_o the_o direction_n tom._n 1._o chap._n 6._o tit._n 2._o for_o more_o §_o 31._o quest._n 31._o how_o shall_v a_o christian_a keep_v up_o a_o ordinary_a fervency_n in_o prayer_n prayer_n quest._n 31._o how_o to_o keep_v up_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n answ._n 1._o see_v that_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n provide_v you_o matter_n for_o as_o the_o fire_n will_v go_v out_o if_o there_o be_v not_o fuel_n so_o fervency_n will_v decay_v when_o you_o be_v dry_a and_o scarce_o know_v what_o to_o say_v or_o do_v not_o well_o believe_v what_o you_o understand_v 2._o clog_v not_o the_o body_n either_o with_o overmuch_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o overtiring_a labour_n for_o a_o active_a body_n help_v much_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o holy_a person_n will_v be_v able_a but_o poor_o to_o exercise_v his_o fervency_n under_o a_o dull_a or_o languish_a body_n 3._o rush_v not_o sudden_o upon_o prayer_n out_o of_o a_o crowd_n of_o other_o business_n or_o before_o your_o last_o worldly_a care_n or_o discourse_n be_v wash_v clean_o out_o of_o your_o mind_n in_o study_n and_o prayer_n how_o certain_a a_o truth_n be_v it_o that_o non_fw-la bene_fw-la fit_a quod_fw-la occupato_fw-la animo_fw-la fit_v hieron_n epist._n 143._o ad_fw-la paulin._n that_o work_n be_v not_o well_o do_v which_o be_v do_v with_o a_o mind_n that_o be_v prepossess_v or_o busy_v about_o other_o matter_n that_o mind_n must_v be_v whole_o free_a from_o all_o other_o present_a thought_n or_o business_n that_o will_v either_o pray_v or_o study_v well_o 4._o keep_v a_o tender_a heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o be_v not_o senseless_a of_o your_o own_o concernment_n for_o all_o your_o prayer_n must_v needs_o be_v sleepy_a if_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v once_o harden_v sear_a or_o fall_v asleep_o 5._o take_v more_o pain_n with_o your_o heart_n than_o with_o your_o tongue_n remember_v that_o the_o success_n of_o your_o work_n lie_v most_o on_o they_o bear_v not_o with_o their_o sluggishness_n do_v by_o they_o as_o you_o will_v do_v by_o your_o child_n or_o servant_n that_o sleep_v by_o you_o at_o prayer_n you_o will_v not_o let_v they_o snort_v on_o but_o jog_v they_o till_o you_o have_v awaken_v they_o so_o do_v by_o your_o heart_n when_o you_o find_v they_o dull_a 6._o live_v as_o in_o the_o continual_a presence_n of_o god_n but_o labour_n to_o apprehend_v his_o special_a presence_n when_o you_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o ask_v your_o heart_n how_o they_o will_v behave_v themselves_o if_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n or_o but_o the_o low_a of_o his_o holy_a angel_n 7._o let_v faith_n be_v call_v up_o to_o see_v heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o open_v all_o the_o while_n before_o you_o and_o such_o a_o fight_n will_v sure_o keep_v you_o serious_a 8._o keep_v death_n and_o judgement_n in_o your_o continual_a remembrance_n and_o expectation_n remember_v how_o all_o your_o prayer_n will_v be_v look_v back_o upon_o look_v not_o for_o long_a life_n remember_v that_o this_o prayer_n for_o aught_o you_o know_v may_v be_v your_o last_o but_o certain_o you_o have_v not_o long_o to_o pray_v pray_v therefore_o as_o a_o die_a man_n shall_v do_v 9_o study_v well_o the_o unspeakable_a iâ—cessity_n of_o your_o soul_n if_o you_o prevail_v not_o for_o pardon_v and_o grace_n and_o preservation_n you_o be_v undo_v and_o lose_v for_o ever_o remember_v that_o necessity_n be_v upon_o you_o and_o heaven_n or_o hell_n be_v at_o the_o end_n and_o you_o be_v pray_v for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o life_n 10._o study_v well_o the_o unspeakable_a excellency_n of_o those_o mercy_n which_o you_o pray_v for_o o_o think_v how_o bless_v a_o life_n it_o will_v be_v if_o you_o can_v know_v god_n more_o and_o love_v he_o more_o and_o live_v a_o blameless_a heavenly_a life_n and_o then_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o study_v these_o mercy_n till_o the_o flame_n of_o love_n put_v life_n into_o your_o prayer_n 11._o study_v well_o the_o exceed_a encouragement_n that_o you_o have_v to_o pray_v and_o hope_n if_o your_o hope_n decay_v your_o fervour_n will_v decay_v think_v of_o the_o unconceivable_a love_n of_o god_n the_o astonish_a mercy_n show_v to_o you_o in_o your_o redeemer_n and_o in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o how_o christ_n be_v now_o intercede_v for_o you_o think_v of_o these_o till_o faith_n make_v glad_a your_o heart_n and_o in_o this_o gladness_n let_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n have_v ordinary_o no_o small_a share_n in_o your_o prayer_n for_o it_o will_v tire_v out_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v always_o pore_v on_o its_o own_o distemper_n and_o discourage_v it_o to_o look_v on_o nothing_o but_o its_o infirmity_n and_o then_o a_o sad_a discourage_v temper_n will_v not_o be_v so_o lively_a a_o temper_n as_o a_o thankful_a praiseful_a joyful_a temper_n be_v for_o laetitia_n loquax_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la ostentatrix_fw-la svi_fw-la gladness_n be_v a_o very_a expressive_a thing_n and_o apt_a to_o show_v
among_o those_o that_o can_v pray_v john_n and_o christ_n teach_v their_o disciple_n 11._o mat._n 6._o luk._n 11._o to_o pray_v tit._n 4._o special_a direction_n for_o secret_a prayer_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o let_v it_o be_v in_o as_o secret_a a_o place_n as_o convenient_o you_o can_v that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v 1._o direct_v 1._o disturb_v let_v it_o be_v do_v so_o that_o other_o may_v not_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o if_o you_o can_v avoid_v it_o and_o yet_o take_v it_o not_o for_o your_o duty_n to_o keep_v it_o unknown_a that_o you_o pray_v secret_o at_o all_o for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o snare_n and_o scandal_n to_o they_o §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o let_v your_o voice_n be_v suit_v to_o your_o own_o help_n and_o benefit_n if_o none_o else_o hear_v you_o if_o it_o be_v 2._o direct_v 2._o needful_a to_o the_o orderly_a proceed_n of_o your_o own_o thought_n or_o to_o the_o warm_n of_o your_o own_o affection_n you_o may_v use_v a_o voice_n but_o if_o other_o be_v within_o hear_n it_o be_v very_o unfit_a §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o in_o secret_a let_v the_o matter_n of_o your_o prayer_n be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o peculiarly_a your_o own_o 3._o direct_v 3._o concernment_n or_o those_o secret_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o public_a prayer_n or_o be_v there_o pass_v by_o yet_o never_o forget_v the_o high_a interest_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o world_n and_o church_n §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o be_v less_o solicitous_a about_o word_n in_o secret_a than_o with_o other_o and_o lay_v out_o your_o care_n about_o 4._o direct_v 4._o the_o heart_n for_o that_o be_v it_o that_o god_n most_o esteem_v in_o your_o prayer_n §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o do_v not_o through_o carnal_a unwillingness_n grow_v into_o a_o neglect_n of_o secret_a prayer_n when_o you_o 5._o direct_v 5._o have_v time_n nor_o yet_o do_v not_o superstitious_o tie_v yourselves_o to_o just_a so_o long_a time_n whether_o you_o be_v fit_a or_o at_o leisure_n from_o great_a duty_n or_o not_o but_o be_v the_o long_o when_o you_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o vacant_a and_o the_o short_a when_o you_o be_v not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o every_o carnal_a backwardness_n be_v the_o sin_n on_o one_o side_n and_o to_o resolve_v to_o spend_v so_o long_a time_n when_o you_o do_v but_o tire_v yourselves_o and_o sleep_v or_o business_n or_o distemper_n make_v it_o a_o lifeless_a thing_n be_v a_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n avoid_v they_o both_o §_o 6_o direct_v 6._o a_o melancholy_a person_n who_o be_v unfit_a for_o much_o solitariness_n and_o heart-searching_n must_v be_v much_o 6._o direct_v 6._o short_a if_o not_o also_o seldomer_n in_o secret_a prayer_n than_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o bear_v it_o and_o they_o must_v instead_o of_o that_o which_o they_o can_v do_v be_v the_o more_o in_o that_o which_o they_o can_v do_v as_o in_o join_v with_o other_o and_o in_o short_a ejaculation_n beside_o other_o duty_n but_o not_o abatâ—ing_v their_o piety_n in_o the_o main_a upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o cure_v melancholy_a chap._n xxiv_o brief_a direction_n for_o family_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n omit_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o public_a administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o intimate_v tom_n 2._o i_o shall_v here_o only_o give_v you_o some_o brief_a direction_n for_o your_o private_a duty_n herein_o §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o understand_v well_o the_o proper_a end_n to_o which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o 1._o direct_v 1._o christ_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o use_v it_o not_o to_o end_n for_o which_o it_o never_o be_v appoint_v the_o true_a end_n 58._o q._n what_o be_v the_o end_v of_o the_o sacrament_n matth._n 26._o 28._o mar._n 14._o â—4_n luâ—_n â—2_n â—0_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 25._o heb._n 9_o 15_o 16_o â—â—_o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 24._o joh._n 6._o 32_o 35_o 51_o 58._o be_v these_o 1._o to_o be_v a_o solemn_a commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o keep_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o bodily_a absence_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 24_o 25_o 26._o 2._o to_o be_v a_o solemn_a renew_n of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n which_o be_v first_o enter_v in_o baptism_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o receiver_n and_o in_o that_o covenant_n it_o be_v on_o christ_n part_n a_o solemn_a delivery_n of_o himself_o first_o and_o with_o himself_o the_o benefit_n of_o pardon_n reconciliation_n adoption_n and_o right_a to_o life_n eternal_a and_o on_o man_n part_n it_o be_v our_o solemn_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n upon_o his_o term_n and_o a_o deliver_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o his_o redeem_a one_o even_o to_o the_o father_n as_o our_o reconcile_v father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n with_o profess_a thankfulness_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n 3._o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o lively_a objective_n mean_v by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v work_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v and_o increase_v the_o repentance_n faith_n desire_n love_n hope_v joy_n thankfulness_n and_o new-obedience_n of_o believer_n by_o a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o firmness_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_n the_o greatness_n and_o sureness_n of_o the_o mercy_n give_v and_o the_o blessedness_n purchase_v and_o promise_v to_o we_o and_o the_o great_a obligation_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o herein_o believer_n may_v be_v solemn_o call_v out_o to_o the_o most_o serious_a exercise_n of_o all_o these_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 31._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17_o â—1_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 25_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o act_n 2_o 42_o 46._o &_o 20._o 7._o grace_n and_o may_v be_v provoke_v and_o assist_v to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o more_o as_o through_o a_o sacrifice_a christ._n 4._o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o solemn_a profession_n of_o believer_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o gratitude_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o continue_v firm_a in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o a_o badge_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o unity_n love_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o readiness_n to_o communicate_v to_o each_o other_o §_o 2._o the_o false_a mistake_a end_n which_o you_o must_v avoid_v be_v these_o 1._o you_o must_v not_o with_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v bread_n into_o no_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o no_o wine_n and_o to_o make_v they_o real_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o if_o sense_n which_o tell_v all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v still_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n or_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o pope_n or_o a_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n express_o call_v it_o bread_n three_o time_n in_o three_o verse_n together_o after_o the_o consecration_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n body_n real_o present_a but_o to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o be_v come_v that_o be_v as_o a_o visible_a represent_v and_o commemorate_n sign_n to_o be_v instead_o of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n till_o he_o come_v §_o 3._o 2._o nor_o must_v you_o with_o the_o papist_n use_v this_o sacrament_n to_o sacrifice_n christ_n again_o real_o unto_o the_o father_n to_o propitiate_v he_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o ease_v soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o deliver_v they_o out_o 24._o rom._n 6._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o heb._n 9_o 26._o &_o 10._o 12_o 26._o heb._n 9_o 24._o of_o it_o for_o christ_n have_v dye_v once_o die_v no_o more_o and_o without_o kill_v he_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_v he_o by_o once_o offer_v up_o himself_o he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n have_v finish_v the_o sacrifice_a work_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v now_o pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o his_o redeem_a one_o §_o 4._o 3._o nor_o be_v it_o any_o better_a than_o odious_a impiety_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o
confirm_v some_o confederacy_n or_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n for_o rebellion_n or_o other_o unlawful_a design_n as_o the_o powder-plotter_n in_o england_n do_v §_o 5._o 4._o nor_o be_v it_o any_o other_o than_o impious_a profanation_n of_o these_o sacred_a mystery_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o constrain_v or_o suffer_v notorious_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a person_n to_o receive_v they_o either_o to_o make_v themselves_o 549._o non_fw-la absque_fw-la probatione_fw-la &_o examine_v paâ—em_n ilâ—un_v praebendum_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la nâ—uâ—s_fw-la nâ—que_fw-la uâ—â—er_fw-la bus_fw-la chrianâ—s_fw-la quod_fw-la siquis_fw-la est_fw-la fornâ—â—a_fw-la '_o oâ—_n aâ—t_fw-la ebriosus_fw-la aut_fw-la idoâ—is_fw-la serviens_fw-la cum_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la etiam_fw-la communem_fw-la cibum_fw-la capere_fw-la vetat_fw-la aposlo'us_fw-la nedum_fw-la coelesti_fw-la mensa_fw-la communicare_fw-la say_v a_o jesâ—itâ—_n acosta_n l._n 6._o 10._o and_o after_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ubi_fw-la perspecta_fw-la est_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la antiquae_fw-la aut_fw-la ebâ—iositatis_fw-la aut_fw-la foedae_fw-la consuetudâ—â—â—â—s_fw-la maculâ—_n â—d_a altar_n indus_n debet_fw-la admitti_fw-la nisi_fw-la contraria_fw-la opera_fw-la illam_fw-la manifest_a &_o diligenter_n eluerit_fw-la christianis_fw-la concedatur_fw-la sed_fw-la non-christianâ—_a dignis_fw-la morâ—buâ—_n subâ—â—aâ—atur_fw-la p._n 549._o believe_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n which_o ungodly_a man_n shall_v use_v to_o make_v they_o godly_a or_o which_o infidel_n or_o impenitent_a person_n must_v use_v to_o help_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ._n for_o though_o there_o be_v that_o in_o it_o which_o may_v become_v a_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n as_o a_o thief_n that_o steal_v a_o bible_n or_o sermon_n book_n may_v be_v convert_v by_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o receiver_n to_o that_o end_n for_o that_o be_v to_o tell_v god_n a_o lie_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n for_o whosoever_o come_v to_o receive_v a_o seal_a pardon_n do_v thereby_o profess_v repentance_n as_o also_o by_o the_o word_n adjoin_v he_o must_v do_v and_o whosoever_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v actual_o profess_v thereby_o that_o he_o take_v and_o appli_v christ_n himself_o by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v neither_o of_o these_o he_o lie_v open_o to_o god_n and_o lie_v and_o false_a covenant_n be_v not_o the_o appoint_a mean_n of_o conversion_n not_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o liar_n in_o his_o delivery_n of_o it_o for_o he_o do_v but_o conditional_o seal_v and_o deliver_v god_n covenant_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o receiver_n to_o be_v his_o if_o he_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v but_o the_o reciever_n himself_o lie_v if_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o repent_v and_o believe_v as_o he_o there_o profess_v to_o do_v §_o 6._o 5._o also_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o any_o priest_n for_o the_o love_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n shall_v give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o fee_n or_o offering_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v have_v so_o much_o money_n that_o be_v bequeath_v for_o say_v a_o mass_n for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o soul._n §_o 7._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o league_n or_o bond_n of_o faction_n to_o gather_v person_n in_o to_o the_o party_n and_o tie_v they_o fast_o to_o it_o that_o they_o may_v depend_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o faction_n and_o interest_n may_v thereby_o be_v strengthen_v and_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v many_o follower_n §_o 8._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a abuse_n of_o it_o to_o receive_v it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v pardon_v or_o sanctify_a or_o save_v bare_o by_o the_o work_n do_v or_o by_o the_o outward_a exercise_n alone_o as_o if_o god_n be_v there_o oblige_v to_o give_v you_o grace_n while_o you_o strive_v not_o with_o your_o own_o heart_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o love_n or_o desire_n or_o faith_n or_o obedience_n by_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v before_o you_o or_o as_o if_o god_n will_v pardon_v and_o save_v you_o for_o eat_v so_o much_o bread_n and_o drink_v so_o much_o wine_n when_o the_o canon_n bid_v you_o or_o as_o if_o the_o sacrament_n convey_v grace_n like_v as_o charm_n be_v suppose_v to_o work_v by_o say_v over_o so_o many_o word_n §_o 9_o 8._o last_o it_o be_v no_o appoint_a end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o receiver_n thereby_o profess_v himself_o certain_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o own_o repentance_n and_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v not_o manage_v on_o the_o ground_n of_o such_o certainty_n only_o by_o the_o receiver_n much_o less_o by_o the_o minister_n that_o deliver_v it_o but_o only_o he_o profess_v that_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v discern_v by_o observe_v his_o own_o heart_n he_o be_v true_o willing_a to_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n on_o the_o term_n that_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o that_o he_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o be_v there_o to_o renew_v think_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v for_o any_o of_o these_o mistake_v end_n §_o 10._o direct_v 2._o distinct_o understand_v the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o you_o may_v distinct_o use_v they_o 2._o direct_v 2._o and_o not_o do_v you_o know_v not_o what_o this_o sacrament_n contain_v these_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o consecration_n sacrament_n q._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o make_v it_o the_o representative_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o representation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o communion_n or_o communication_n by_o christ_n and_o reception_n by_o the_o people_n §_o 11._o i._n in_o the_o consecration_n the_o church_n do_v first_o offer_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n to_o this_o sacred_a use_n and_o god_n accept_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o to_o this_o use_n which_o he_o signify_v both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o by_o the_o action_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o their_o benediction_n they_o be_v the_o agent_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n in_o this_o accept_n and_o blessing_n as_o they_o be_v the_o agent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n in_o offer_v or_o dedicate_a the_o creature_n to_o this_o use_n §_o 12._o this_o consecration_n have_v a_o special_a respect_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o it_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o three_o grand_a relation_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o so_o the_o owner_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o we_o offer_v they_o to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v our_o righteous_a governor_n who_o law_n it_o be_v that_o adam_n and_o we_o have_v break_v and_o who_o require_v satisfaction_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o atonement_n and_o have_v dispense_v with_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a execution_n of_o that_o law_n and_o will_v rule_v we_o hereafter_o by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n or_o benefactor_n who_o have_v free_o give_v we_o a_o redeemer_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o love_n and_o favour_n we_o have_v forfeit_v by_o sin_n but_o desire_v and_o hope_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o christ._n §_o 13._o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v incarnate_a and_o true_a christ_n before_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n and_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n before_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v communicate_v for_o life_n and_o nourishment_n to_o soul_n so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n consecration_n must_v first_o make_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n representative_a and_o then_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n must_v be_v represent_v and_o commemorate_a and_o then_o the_o sacrifice_a flesh_n and_o blood_n communicate_v to_o the_o receiver_n for_o their_o spiritual_a life_n §_o 14._o ii_o the_o commemoration_n chief_o but_o not_o only_o respect_v god_n the_o son_n for_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o these_o consecrate_a representation_n shall_v in_o their_o manner_n and_o measure_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n while_o his_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v in_o effigy_n in_o representation_n he_o may_v be_v still_o crucify_a before_o the_o church_n eye_n and_o they_o may_v be_v affect_v as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o on_o the_o cross._n and_o that_o by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n they_o may_v as_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o up_o to_o god_n that_o be_v may_v show_v the_o father_n that_o sacrifice_n once_o make_v for_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v that_o they_o expect_v all_o the_o acceptance_n of_o their_o person_n with_o god_n
seduce_v to_o think_v all_o proper_a communion_n of_o church_n lie_v in_o that_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v more_o profane_o bold_a in_o abuse_v many_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n 5._o there_o be_v better_a mean_n by_o teach_v and_o discipline_n to_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n from_o contempt_n than_o the_o omit_v or_o displace_v of_o it_o 6._o every_o lord_n day_n be_v no_o oft_o then_o christian_n need_v it_o 7._o the_o frequency_n will_v teach_v they_o to_o live_v prepare_v and_o not_o only_o to_o make_v much_o ado_n once_o a_o month_n or_o quarter_n when_o the_o same_o work_n be_v neglect_v all_o the_o year_n beside_o even_o as_o one_o that_o live_v in_o continual_a expectation_n of_o death_n will_v live_v in_o continual_a preparation_n when_o he_o that_o expect_v it_o but_o in_o some_o grievous_a sickness_n will_v then_o be_v frighten_v into_o some_o seem_a preparation_n which_o be_v not_o the_o habit_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o lay_v by_o again_o when_o the_o disease_n be_v over_o 2._o but_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o in_o some_o undisciplined_a church_n and_o upon_o some_o occasion_n it_o may_v be_v long_o omit_v or_o seldome_o use_v no_o duty_n be_v a_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n and_o therefore_o extraordinary_a case_n may_v raise_v such_o impediment_n as_o may_v hinder_v we_o a_o long_a time_n from_o this_o and_o many_o other_o privilege_n but_o the_o ordinary_a faultiness_n of_o our_o imperfect_a heart_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o grow_v customary_a and_o dull_a be_v no_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v seldom_o any_o more_o than_o why_o other_o special_a duty_n of_o worship_n and_o church-communion_n shall_v be_v seldom_o read_v well_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o be_v then_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o true_a christian_n â—â—e_v now_o and_o that_o even_o in_o this_o sacrament_n they_o be_v very_o culpable_a and_o yet_o paul_n seek_v not_o to_o cure_v they_o by_o their_o seldomer_n communicate_v §_o 21._o quest._n 3._o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o sacrament_n or_o 3._o quest._n 3._o communicate_v answ._n all_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v it_o or_o to_o take_v it_o because_o many_o may_v know_v their_o own_o unfitness_n when_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n know_v it_o not_o but_o all_o that_o come_v and_o seek_v it_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o pastor_n except_o such_o child_n idiot_n ignorant_a person_n or_o heretic_n as_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o do_v and_o such_o as_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a or_o scandalous_a and_o have_v not_o manifest_v their_o repentance_n but_o than_o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v number_v with_o the_o adult_n member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o have_v personal_o own_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n by_o a_o credible_a profession_n of_o true_a christianity_n §_o 22._o quest._n 4._o may_v a_o man_n that_o have_v knowledge_n and_o civility_n and_o common_a gift_n come_v and_o 4._o quest._n 4._o take_v this_o sacrament_n if_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v yet_o void_a of_o true_a repentance_n and_o other_o save_v grace_n answ._n no_o for_o he_o then_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o in_o his_o present_a state_n §_o 23._o quest._n 5._o may_v a_o ungodly_a man_n receive_v this_o sacrament_n who_o know_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v 5._o quest._n 5._o ungodly_a answ._n no_o for_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v it_o and_o his_o sinful_a ignorance_n of_o his_o own_o condition_n will_v not_o make_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v his_o duty_n nor_o excuse_v his_o other_o fault_n before_o god_n §_o 24._o quest._n 6._o must_v a_o sincere_a christian_a receive_v that_o be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o in_o continual_a 6._o quest._n 6._o doubt_v answ._n two_o preparation_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o sacrament_n the_o general_a preparation_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o the_o doubt_v christian_n have_v and_o the_o particular_a preparation_n which_o consist_v in_o his_o present_a actual_a fitness_n and_o all_o the_o question_n be_v of_o this_o and_o to_o know_v this_o you_o must_v further_o distinguish_v between_o immediate_a duty_n and_o more_o remote_a and_o between_o the_o degree_n of_o doubtfulness_n in_o christian_n 1._o the_o near_a immediate_a duty_n of_o the_o doubt_a christian_n be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o have_v his_o doubt_n resolve_v till_o he_o know_v his_o case_n and_o then_o his_o next_o duty_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o both_o these_o still_o remain_v his_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o order_n and_o if_o he_o say_v i_o can_v be_v resolve_v when_o i_o have_v do_v my_o best_a yet_o certain_o it_o be_v some_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o that_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o hinder_v his_o assurance_n and_o therefore_o duty_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v duty_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n still_o oblige_v he_o both_o to_o get_v assurance_n and_o to_o receive_v and_o the_o want_n both_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o state_n and_o of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v his_o continual_a sin_n if_o he_o lie_v in_o it_o never_o so_o long_o through_o these_o scruple_n though_o it_o be_v a_o infirmity_n that_o god_n will_v not_o condemn_v he_o for_o for_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v still_o he_o can_v be_v resolve_v whether_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o not_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v in_o doubt_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v what_o be_v his_o duty_n in_o this_o case_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o ask_v which_o be_v the_o small_a or_o less_o dangerous_a sin_n still_o his_o duty_n be_v both_o to_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o to_o communicate_v but_o while_o he_o sin_v through_o infirmity_n in_o fail_v of_o the_o first_o be_v he_o better_a also_o omit_v the_o other_o or_o not_o to_o be_v well_o resolve_v of_o that_o you_o must_v discern_v 1._o whether_o his_o judgement_n of_o himself_o do_v rather_o incline_v to_o think_v and_o hope_v that_o he_o be_v sincere_a in_o his_o repentance_n and_o faith_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o 2._o and_o whether_o the_o consequent_n be_v like_a to_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a to_o he_o if_o his_o hope_n that_o he_o be_v sincere_a be_v as_o great_a or_o great_a than_o his_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ill_a consequent_a to_o be_v fear_v as_o may_v hinder_v his_o communicate_v but_o it_o be_v his_o best_a way_n to_o do_v it_o and_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n but_o if_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o gracelesness_n be_v great_a than_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o sincerity_n than_o he_o must_v observe_v how_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v affect_v if_o he_o do_v communicate_v if_o he_o find_v that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o clear_v up_o his_o mind_n and_o increase_v his_o hope_n by_o the_o actuate_a of_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v yet_o best_o to_o go_v but_o if_o he_o find_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v like_a to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o horror_n and_o sink_v into_o despair_n by_o run_v into_o the_o suppose_a guilt_n of_o unworthy_a receive_v than_o it_o will_v be_v worse_a to_o do_v it_o than_o to_o omit_v it_o many_o such_o fearful_a christian_n i_o have_v know_v that_o be_v fain_o many_o year_n to_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n because_o if_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o while_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o their_o utter_a unworthiness_n they_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o desperation_n and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v take_v their_o own_o damnation_n as_o the_o twenty_o five_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n do_v so_o that_o the_o chief_a sin_n of_o such_o a_o doubt_v receiver_n be_v not_o that_o he_o receive_v though_o he_o doubt_v for_o doubt_v will_v not_o excuse_v we_o for_o the_o sinful_a omission_n of_o a_o duty_n no_o more_o of_o this_o than_o of_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n but_o only_a prudence_n require_v such_o a_o one_o to_o forbear_v that_o which_o through_o his_o own_o distemper_n will_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o his_o despair_n and_o ruin_n as_o that_o physic_n or_o food_n how_o good_a soever_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v which_o will_v kill_v the_o taker_n god_n ordinance_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o our_o destruction_n but_o for_o our_o edification_n and_o so_o must_v be_v use_v as_o tend_v thereunto_o yet_o to_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o this_o case_n and_o dare_v not_o communicate_v i_o must_v put_v this_o question_n how_o dare_v you_o so_o long_o refuse_v it_o he_o that_o
sacrilegum_fw-la est_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la humano_fw-la furore_fw-la instituitur_fw-la ut_fw-la dispositio_fw-la divina_fw-la violetuâ—_n cyprian_a 3._o eccles._n 5._o 1_o 2._o â—ev_n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 10._o 2_o 3._o §_o 21._o direct_v 10._o see_v that_o you_o perform_v every_o part_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o proper_a end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v 10._o direct_v 10._o both_o as_o to_o the_o ultimate_a remote_a and_o near_a end_n the_o end_n be_v essential_a to_o these_o relative_n duty_n if_o you_o intend_v not_o the_o right_a end_n you_o make_v another_o thing_n of_o it_o as_o the_o preach_a of_o a_o sermon_n to_o edify_v 22._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 4._o col._n 1_o 10._o joh._n 8._o 29._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 32._o heb._n 11._o 6._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 22._o the_o church_n or_o put_v up_o a_o prayer_n to_o procure_v god_n blessing_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o a_o stage-player_n profane_a repeat_v the_o same_o word_n in_o scorn_n of_o godliness_n or_o a_o hypocrite_n use_v they_o for_o commodity_n or_o applause_n the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o worship_n and_o all_o moral_a action_n be_v the_o same_o even_o the_o please_a and_o glorify_v god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 4._o beside_o which_o every_o part_n of_o worship_n have_v its_o proper_a near_a end_n these_o must_v not_o only_o be_v distinct_o know_v but_o actual_o intend_v it_o be_v god_n in_o christ_n that_o a_o holy_a worshipper_n thirst_v after_o and_o seek_v for_o in_o every_o part_n of_o worship_n either_o to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n and_o blessing_n or_o to_o have_v some_o more_o communion_n with_o he_o or_o some_o further_a grace_n communicate_v from_o he_o to_o receive_v his_o pardon_v or_o cleanse_v or_o quicken_a or_o confirm_v 84._o psal._n 42._o psal._n 84._o or_o comfort_v or_o exalt_v grace_n to_o be_v honour_v or_o delight_v in_o his_o holy_a service_n or_o to_o make_v know_v his_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n here_o it_o be_v that_o god_n proclaim_v his_o name_n as_o exod._n 34._o 6._o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v like_o the_o tree_n in_o which_o zacheus_n climb_v up_o be_v of_o himself_o too_o low_o to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o christ._n here_o we_o come_v to_o learn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o must_v enter_v the_o assembly_n with_o such_o resolution_n as_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n meet_v act._n 10._o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o meet_v to_o hear_v all_o thing_n command_v thou_o of_o god_n and_o as_o act._n 2._o 37._o and_o act._n 16._o 30._o to_o learn_v what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v hither_o we_o come_v for_o that_o holy_a light_n which_o may_v show_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o show_v we_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o show_v we_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n till_o we_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_n and_o lift_v up_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o can_v with_o thomas_n as_o it_o be_v put_v our_o finger_n into_o his_o wound_n and_o say_v in_o assurance_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o as_o psal._n 48._o 14._o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n here_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o mary_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n luk._n 10._o 39_o that_o fire_n from_o heaven_n may_v come_v down_o upon_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o may_v say_v do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n luk._n 24._o 32._o here_o we_o cry_v to_o he_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n lord_z that_o i_o may_v 51._o mark_v 10_o 51._o receive_v my_o sight_n we_o cry_v here_o to_o the_o watchman_n cant._n 3._o 3._o see_v you_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v here_o we_o be_v in_o his_o banquet_a house_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o his_o love_n cant._n 2._o 4._o we_o have_v here_o the_o seal_n and_o quickening_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o mortification_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o prospect_n into_o life_n eternal_a and_o a_o foresight_n of_o the_o endless_a happiness_n there_o see_v then_o that_o you_o come_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o these_o intention_n and_o expectation_n that_o if_o god_n or_o conscience_n call_v to_o you_o as_o god_n do_v sometime_o to_o elias_n what_o do_v thou_o here_o you_o may_v true_o answer_v i_o come_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o to_o learn_v his_o will_n that_o i_o may_v do_v it_o and_o that_o your_o sweet_a delight_n may_v make_v you_o say_v psal._n 84._o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v be_v still_o praise_v thou_o if_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o mere_a custom_n or_o to_o make_v thy_o carnal_a heart_n believe_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v thou_o because_o thou_o so_o far_o serve_v he_o or_o to_o quiet_a thy_o conscience_n with_o the_o do_v of_o a_o formal_a task_n of_o duty_n or_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n or_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v think_v ungodly_a if_o these_o be_v thy_o end_n thou_o wilâ—_n speed_v according_o a_o holy_a soul_n can_v live_v upon_o the_o air_n of_o man_n applause_n nor_o upon_o the_o shell_n of_o ordinance_n without_o god_n who_o be_v the_o kernel_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o thither_o and_o it_o be_v love_n that_o they_o be_v exercise_v there_o and_o the_o end_n of_o love_n even_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o intend_v be_v sure_a then_o that_o these_o be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a intention_n of_o thy_o heart_n §_o 22._o quest._n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o indeed_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o i_o be_o seek_v and_o that_o i_o worship_n how_o to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v right_a end_n in_o worship_n perform_v his_o worship_n to_o the_o appoint_a end_n answ._n in_o so_o great_a a_o business_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o your_o own_o intention_n if_o you_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v and_o look_v after_o your_o heart_n you_o may_v know_v what_o you_o come_v for_o and_o what_o be_v your_o business_n there_o but_o more_o particular_o you_o may_v discern_v it_o by_o these_o mark_n 1._o he_o that_o have_v right_a end_n and_o seek_v god_n will_v labour_v to_o suit_v all_o his_o duty_n to_o those_o end_n and_o will_v like_v that_o best_a which_o be_v best_a suit_v to_o they_o he_o will_v strive_v so_o to_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o pray_v not_o as_o tend_v most_o to_o preferment_n or_o applause_n but_o as_o tend_v most_o to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n and_o to_o attain_v his_o grace_n and_o he_o will_v love_v that_o sermon_n or_o that_o prayer_n best_o that_o be_v best_a fit_v to_o bring_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o not_o that_o which_o tickle_v a_o carnal_a ear_n mark_v what_o you_o fit_v the_o mean_n to_o and_o you_o may_v perceive_v what_o be_v your_o end_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o you_o seek_v after_o in_o his_o worship_n you_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o do_v of_o the_o task_n that_o will_v satisfy_v you_o nor_o yet_o the_o great_a praise_n of_o man_n no_o not_o of_o the_o most_o godly_a man_n but_o so_o far_o as_o you_o have_v attain_v your_o end_n in_o the_o cleanse_n or_o quicken_a or_o strengthen_v of_o the_o soul_n or_o get_v somewhat_o near_a god_n or_o please_v or_o honour_v he_o so_o far_o only_o you_o will_v be_v content_v 3._o if_o god_n be_v your_o end_n you_o will_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o more_o private_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n where_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v though_o no_o humane_a applause_n be_v there_o to_o be_v attain_v 4._o and_o you_o will_v love_v still_o the_o same_o substantial_a necessary_a truth_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o your_o soul_n as_o bread_n and_o drink_n be_v to_o your_o body_n when_o those_o that_o have_v carnal_a end_n will_v be_v look_v after_o variety_n and_o change_n and_o will_v be_v weary_a of_o the_o necessary_a bread_n of_o life_n by_o observe_v these_o thing_n you_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v your_o end_n in_o worship_n §_o 23._o and_o here_o i_o must_v not_o let_v go_v this_o necessary_a direction_n till_o i_o have_v drive_v on_o the_o reader_n with_o some_o more_o importunity_n to_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o it_o it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o see_v how_o many_o turn_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n into_o vile_a hypocrisy_n
more_o plain_o express_v than_o nature_n have_v express_v it_o all_o be_v not_o christ_n law_n that_o be_v any_o way_n express_v in_o scripture_n but_o all_o christ_n law_n be_v express_v in_o the_o 20._o matth._n 28._o 20._o scripture_n not_o write_v by_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o appoint_v and_o send_v ☜_o ☜_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n to_o observe_v what_o ever_o he_o command_v they_o who_o be_v thus_o commission_v and_o enable_v full_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o perform_v it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v perfect_o execute_v their_o commission_n and_o to_o have_v teach_v whatsoever_o christ_n command_v they_o and_o no_o more_o as_o from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o present_a age_n by_o voice_n who_o can_v hear_v they_o so_o they_o teach_v all_o age_n after_o to_o the_o end_n â—6_n rom._n 13._o 9_o matt._n 22._o 37._o isa._n 8._o 16._o 20._o act_n 8._o 25._o act_n 15._o 35_o 36._o act_n â—6_n 17_o 18._o 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o nâ—heâ—â—_n 1._o 6._o lâ—u._n 16._o 21._o pâ—â—l_n 4._o 6._o psal._n 50._o 14._o &_o 69_o 30._o &_o 100_o 1_o 2_o 4._o eph._n 5._o 19_o psal._n 9_o 11._o &_o 95._o 1._o luke_n 11._o â—_o 3._o etc._n etc._n matth._n 2d_o 1â—_n 1_o câ—r_n 11._o 27._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 5_o 1â—_n â—6_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o &_o 13._o 10._o rom._n 15._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o rom._n 14._o 15_o 2d_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o &_o 10._o 19_o 28._o 2_o cor._n 6._o â—6_n of_o the_o world_n by_o writing_n because_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o by_o they_o to_o be_v hear_v §_o 16._o 3._o so_o far_o then_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o law_n and_o rule_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n but_o how_o far_o it_o be_v a_o law_n or_o rule_n it_o be_v own_o content_n and_o expression_n must_v determine_v as_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o internal_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o love_n fear_v trust_v desire_v etc._n etc._n be_v perfect_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o his_o minister_n must_v read_v and_o preach_v be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o grand_a and_o constant_o necessary_a point_n of_o order_n in_o preach_v be_v there_o also_o express_v as_o that_o the_o open_n of_o man_n eye_n and_o the_o convert_n of_o they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n be_v first_o endeavour_v and_o then_o their_o confirmation_n and_o further_a edification_n etc._n etc._n 4._o also_o that_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n 5._o and_o that_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o mercy_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 6._o that_o we_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n ourselves_o and_o other_o 7._o that_o we_o praise_v god_n in_o his_o excellency_n manifest_v in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n 8._o that_o we_o do_v this_o by_o sing_a psalm_n with_o holy_a joyfulness_n of_o heart_n 9_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o christian_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o which_o part_n be_v to_o have_v precedency_n in_o our_o estimation_n and_o desire_n and_o ordinary_o in_o our_o expression_n 10._o christ_n himself_o have_v determine_v that_o by_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n man_n be_v solemn_o enter_v into_o his_o covenant_n and_o church_n and_o state_n of_o christianity_n 11._o and_o he_o have_v himself_o appoint_v that_o his_o church_n hold_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o eucharistical_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n represent_v in_o the_o break_n deliver_v receive_v and_o eat_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o pouâ—ing_n out_o deliver_v receive_v and_o drink_v the_o consecrate_a wine_n 12._o and_o as_o for_o the_o mutable_a subservient_fw-fr circumstance_n and_o external_a expression_n and_o action_n and_o order_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v in_o particular_a the_o matter_n of_o a_o universal_a law_n but_o be_v fit_a in_o one_o place_n or_o at_o one_o time_n and_o not_o another_o for_o thâ—se_a he_o have_v leave_v both_o in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n such_o general_a law_n by_o which_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n they_o may_v be_v determine_v and_o by_o particular_a providence_n he_o fit_v thing_n and_o person_n and_o time_n and_o place_n so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v their_o agreeableness_n to_o the_o description_n in_o his_o general_n law_n as_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o in_o order_n and_o to_o edification_n and_o in_o charity_n unity_n and_o peace_n and_o he_o have_v forbid_v general_o do_v any_o thing_n undecent_o disorderly_o to_o the_o hurâ—â—â—_n destruction_n of_o our_o brethren_n even_o the_o weak_a or_o to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o and_o many_o thing_n 14._o 2_o commandment_n col._n â—_o 18_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 5._o 21._o rev._n 2._o 14._o he_o have_v particular_o forbid_v in_o worship_n as_o make_v to_o ourselves_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n and_o worship_a angel_n etc._n etc._n §_o 20._o and_o as_o to_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o dispatch_v all_o here_o together_o this_o much_o be_v plain_o determine_v in_o scripture_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v officer_n or_o minister_n under_o 2._o mat._n 28._o 19_o rom._n 10._o 7_o 8._o act._n 14._o 23._o act._n 2._o 42._o &_o 20._o 7_o 28._o â—ph_n 4._o 11_o 14._o mal_fw-fr 2._o 7._o 〈…〉_o 3._o 17_o 21._o 1_o coâ—_n 12._o 17_o 28._o câ—â—_n 1._o â—8_o act._n 2d_o â—â—_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12._o hâ—b_n 13._o 7_o 17._o act._n â—_o 37._o &_o â—_o 37_o 38._o &_o 3._o 20._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o &_o 9_o 13_o 14._o act._n 20._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 11._o heb._n 12._o 15._o deut._n 10._o 8._o 2_o â—iâ—_n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o thes._n 3._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o 2_o joh._n 10._o 11._o â—â—_o 3._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o rom._n 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o luk_n 10_o 16._o &_o 12._o 42._o act._n â—3_n â—3_n tâ—t_fw-la 1._o 5_o 9_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o 3_o 4._o rev._n 1._o 10._o act._n 20._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 16_o 2._o christ_n to_o be_v the_o state_v teacher_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o baptise_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v the_o mouth_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o people_n in_o public_a prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o impenitent_a and_o loose_a the_o penitent_a and_o to_o be_v the_o director_n of_o the_o flock_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o their_o office_n be_v describe_v and_o determine_v by_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v require_v that_o christian_n do_v ordinary_o assemble_v together_o for_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o be_v guide_v therein_o by_o these_o their_o pastor_n 3._o it_o be_v require_v that_o beside_o the_o unfixed_a minister_n who_o employ_v themselves_o in_o convert_v infidel_n and_o in_o a_o itinerant_a service_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v also_o state_v fix_v minister_n have_v a_o special_a charge_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v their_o own_o flock_n and_o teach_v they_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o the_o people_n may_v know_v their_o own_o pastor_n that_o be_v â—ver_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o honour_v they_o and_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o teach_v they_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o salvation_n 4._o the_o minister_n that_o baptise_v be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o capacity_n and_o fitness_n of_o those_o who_o they_o baptise_v whether_o the_o adult_n that_o be_v admit_v upon_o their_o personal_a profession_n and_o covenant_v or_o infant_n that_o be_v admit_v upon_o their_o parent_n profession_n and_o enter_v they_o into_o covenant_n 5._o the_o pastor_n that_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o their_o particular_a flock_n be_v to_o discern_v or_o judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n of_o those_o person_n who_o they_o receive_v new_o into_o their_o charge_n or_o who_o they_o admit_v to_o communion_n in_o that_o sacrament_n as_o member_n of_o their_o flock_n 6._o every_o such_o pastor_n be_v also_o personal_o to_o watch_v over_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o flock_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a lest_o false_a teacher_n seduce_v they_o or_o satan_n get_v advantage_n of_o they_o or_o any_o corruption_n or_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o
member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o integral_a and_o accidental_a union_n i_o pass_v by_o now_o 2._o beside_o this_o union_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o christ_n the_o universal_a head_n there_o be_v in_o all_o particular_a organise_v church_n a_o subordinate_a union_n 1._o between_o 13._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n and_o 2._o between_o the_o people_n one_o towards_o another_o which_o consist_v in_o these_o their_o special_a relation_n to_o each_o other_o 3._o and_o there_o be_v a_o accidental_a union_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n as_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n or_o consociate_v by_o their_o pastor_n in_o one_o synod_n or_o council_n these_o be_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o church-union_n 2._o direct_v 2._o §_o 4._o direct_v 2._o understand_v also_o wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n do_v consist_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o you_o must_v hold_v to_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n your_o internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n consist_v in_o his_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n his_o word_n and_o mercy_n unto_o you_o and_o in_o your_o return_n of_o love_n and_o thanks_o and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o your_o seek_n to_o he_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o receiving_n from_o he_o your_o internal_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n or_o saint_n consist_v in_o mutual_a love_n and_o other_o consequent_a affection_n and_o in_o pray_v for_o and_o do_v good_a to_o one_o another_o as_o yourselves_o according_a to_o your_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n your_o external_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o mutual_o visible_a and_o local_a for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n comparative_o that_o we_o ever_o see_v but_o it_o consist_v in_o christ_n visible_a communication_n of_o his_o word_n his_o officer_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o mercy_n unto_o you_o and_o in_o your_o visible_a learning_n and_o reception_n of_o they_o and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o expression_n of_o your_o love_n and_o gratitude_n towards_o he_o your_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o you_o and_o your_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n in_o your_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o profess_v to_o love_n and_o worship_n the_o same_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n in_o the_o same_o holy_a ordinance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o eternal_a end_n §_o 5._o your_o external_a communion_n in_o the_o same_o particular_a congregation_n consist_v in_o your_o assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o preach_a of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o help_v each_o other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n and_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 6._o your_o communion_n with_o other_o neighbour_n church_n lie_v in_o pray_v for_o and_o counsel_v each_o other_o and_o keep_v such_o correspondency_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v that_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o holiness_n which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v according_a to_o your_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n §_o 7._o note_v here_o that_o communion_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o subjection_n be_v another_o it_o be_v not_o your_o subjection_n to_o other_o church_n that_o be_v require_v to_o your_o communion_n with_o they_o the_o church_n that_o paul_n write_v to_o at_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n etc._n etc._n have_v communion_n together_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n in_o that_o distance_n but_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o all_o be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o each_o other_o in_o humility_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o accuse_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n of_o separate_n from_o their_o communion_n unless_o they_o will_v take_v they_o for_o their_o ruler_n and_o obey_v they_o as_o the_o mistress_n church_n but_o paul_n speak_v not_o one_o syllable_n to_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o your_o own_o pastor_n you_o owe_v subjection_n stated_o as_o well_o as_o communion_n and_o to_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n fix_v or_o unfixed_a you_o owe_v a_o temporary_a subjection_n so_o far_o as_o you_o be_v call_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o sick_a person_n do_v to_o another_o physician_n when_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o hospital_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o one_o church_n be_v not_o the_o ruler_n of_o another_o or_o any_o one_o oâ—_n all_o the_o rest_n by_o any_o appointment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 8._o direct_v 3._o by_o the_o help_n of_o what_o be_v already_o say_v you_o be_v next_o distinct_o to_o understand_v how_o far_o 3._o direct_v 3._o you_o be_v bind_v to_o union_n or_o communion_n with_o any_o other_o church_n or_o person_n and_o what_o distance_n separation_n or_o division_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v not_o that_o so_o you_o may_v neither_o causeless_o trouble_v yourselves_o with_o scruple_n 13._o what_o unity_n be_v among_o all_o christian_n gal._n 3._o 20._o &_o 4._o 5_o 6._o ephes._n 4._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o nor_o trouble_v the_o church_n by_o sinful_a schism_n §_o 9_o i._n there_o must_v be_v a_o union_n among_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n in_o these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o they_o have_v all_o but_o one_o god_n 2._o and_o one_o head_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o and_o one_o sanctifier_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o and_o one_o ultimate_a end_n and_o hope_n even_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 5._o and_o one_o gospel_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o their_o salvation_n 6._o and_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v wrought_v hereby_o 7._o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 16_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o of_o which_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n in_o which_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o god_n 8._o and_o the_o same_o instrumental_a founder_n of_o our_o faith_n under_o jesus_n christ_n even_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 9_o and_o all_o member_n of_o the_o 19_o eph._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 19_o same_o universal_a body_n 10._o and_o all_o have_v the_o same_o new_a nature_n and_o holy_a disposition_n and_o the_o same_o holy_a affection_n in_o love_v god_n and_o holiness_n and_o hate_v sin_n 11._o they_o all_o own_o as_o to_o the_o essential_a 23_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 11_o 14_o 23_o part_n the_o same_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o life_n even_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n 17._o psal._n 122._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o joh_n 3._o 6._o heb._n 10._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o 12._o every_o member_n have_v a_o love_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o each_o other_o especial_o to_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o useful_a member_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o holy_a communion_n with_o each_o other_o 13._o they_o have_v all_o a_o propensity_n to_o the_o same_o holy_a mean_n and_o employment_n as_o prayer_n learn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o true_a live_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o sincerity_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v in_o profession_n 14_o râ—m_fw-la 12._o 1._o eph_n 2._o 10_o 11._o what_o 〈…〉_o sity_n â—â—l_v be_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14_o §_o 10._o ii_o there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o diversity_n among_o the_o church_n and_o particular_a christian_n in_o these_o follow_a point_n without_o any_o dissolution_n of_o the_o fore-described_n unity_n 1._o they_o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n or_o stand_v in_o christ_n but_o some_o babe_n some_o young_a man_n and_o some_o father_n 2._o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o strength_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o holiness_n some_o will_v have_v need_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n and_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o they_o will_v differ_v in_o the_o kind_n and_o 13._o heb._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13._o measure_n of_o their_o gift_n some_o will_v excel_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o some_o in_o none_o at_o all_o 21._o mat._n 17._o 2._o &_o 13._o 3â—_n rom._n 14._o 1_o 2_o 21._o 4._o they_o will_v differ_v in_o their_o natural_a temper_n which_o will_v make_v some_o to_o be_v more_o hot_a and_o some_o more_o mild_a some_o more_o quick_a and_o some_o more_o dull_a some_o of_o more_o regulate_v wit_n and_o some_o more_o scatter_a and_o
of_o the_o church_n 28._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o church-form_n and_o government_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o man_n can_v no_o more_o alter_v this_o or_o set_v up_o such_o other_o without_o god_n consent_n than_o a_o subject_n can_v alter_v or_o make_v corporation_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n 2._o but_o beside_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o divine_a institution_n there_o be_v other_o allowable_a association_n which_o some_o call_v church_n god_n have_v require_v these_o particular_a church_n to_o hold_v such_o communion_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o for_o promote_a the_o common_a end_n of_o christianity_n and_o prudence_n be_v leave_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o pastor_n assembly_n council_n and_o correspondency_n according_a to_o god_n general_a rule_n if_o any_o will_v call_v these_o council_n or_o the_o association_n engage_v for_o special_a correspondency_n by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v any_o with_o a_o strife_n about_o the_o name_n in_o this_o case_n so_o far_o as_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o association_n or_o combination_n which_o they_o call_v a_o church_n so_o also_o if_o they_o make_v officer_n suit_v to_o its_o end_n not_o encroach_a upon_o the_o church_n or_o officer_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o that_o will_v contend_v against_o they_o nor_o will_v this_o allow_v we_o to_o deny_v communion_n with_o they_o 3._o and_o in_o those_o church_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v institute_v there_o be_v officer_n that_o make_v but_o for_o the_o integrity_n and_o not_o for_o the_o political_a essence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o deacon_n and_o all_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n more_o than_o one._n for_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o to_o have_v any_o deacon_n or_o many_o pastor_n as_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o officer_n christ_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o alter_v his_o institution_n nor_o to_o set_v up_o any_o such_o like_a in_o co-ordination_a with_o these_o but_o yet_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o long_o as_o the_o true_a essential_o of_o the_o church_n remain_v i_o be_o not_o to_o deny_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n so_o i_o own_v not_o this_o corruption_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v also_o as_o circumstantial_a employment_n about_o god_n worship_n so_o officer_n to_o do_v those_o employment_n which_o man_n may_v lawful_o institute_v as_o clerk_n churchwarden_n doorkeeper_n ringer_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o the_o add_v of_o these_o that_o be_v any_o sin_n by_o this_o time_n you_o may_v see_v plain_o both_o how_o far_o church_n officer_n and_o church-government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o how_o far_o man_n may_v or_o may_v not_o add_v or_o alter_v and_o what_o i_o mean_v in_o my_o proposition_n viz._n that_o if_o man_n introduce_v a_o new_a universal_a head_n to_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o a_o new_a head_n to_o particular_a church_n instead_o of_o that_o of_o christ_n institution_n this_o be_v in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la to_o make_v new_a species_n of_o church_n and_o destroy_v those_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o pars_fw-la gubernans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la gubernata_fw-la be_v the_o essential_a constituent_n of_o a_o church_n and_o with_o such_o a_o church_n as_o such_o in_o specie_fw-la i_o must_v have_v no_o communion_n which_o be_v our_o case_n with_o the_o papal_a church_n tho_o with_o the_o material_a part_n of_o that_o church_n as_o member_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v hold_v communion_n still_o §_o 30._o 5._o if_o particular_a member_n be_v guilty_a of_o obstinate_a impenitency_n in_o true_a heresy_n or_o ungodliness_n or_o any_o scandalous_a crime_n the_o church_n may_v and_o must_v remove_v such_o from_o her_o communion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o offender_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o separation_n §_o 31._o 6._o if_o a_o whole_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o some_o notorious_a scandalous_a sin_n and_o refuse_v with_o obstinacy_n 3._o but_o not_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v a_o church_n unless_o she_o cast_v off_o some_o essential_a part_n but_o so_o disow_v she_o as_o in_o a_o thess._n 3._o to_o repent_v and_o reform_v when_o admonish_v by_o neighbour_n church_n or_o if_o that_o church_n do_v thus_o defend_v such_o a_o sin_n in_o any_o of_o her_o member_n so_o as_o open_o to_o own_v it_o other_o church_n may_v refuse_v communion_n with_o she_o till_o she_o repent_v and_o be_v reform_v or_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o she_o in_o other_o respect_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o must_v have_v none_o §_o 32._o 7._o if_o any_o church_n will_v admit_v none_o to_o her_o personal_a communion_n but_o those_o that_o will_v take_v some_o false_a oath_n or_o subscribe_v any_o untruth_n or_o tell_v a_o lie_n though_o that_o church_n do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a as_o the_o trent_n oath_n which_o their_o priest_n all_o swear_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v any_o such_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o obtain_v 11â—_n where_o any_o church_n retain_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n do_v require_v the_o ow_n of_o and_o conform_v to_o any_o unlawful_a or_o suspect_a practice_n man_n may_v lawful_o deny_v conformity_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n in_o such_o thing_n without_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o shism_n mr._n stilliâ—â—fleet_n ireâ—ic_n p._n 11â—_n communion_n with_o that_o church_n and_o he_o that_o refuse_v in_o this_o case_n to_o commit_v this_o sin_n be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o the_o separation_n but_o be_v commendable_a for_o be_v true_a to_o god_n and_o though_o the_o case_n may_v be_v sad_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o public_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n yet_o sin_n be_v worse_o and_o 8._o and_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o prov._n 15._o 8._o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o sin_n nor_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o disobedient_a fool_n eccles._n 5._o 1_o 2._o nor_o must_v we_o lie_v to_o glorify_v he_o nor_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v by_o it_o just_o be_v the_o damnation_n of_o such_o server_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 7_o 8._o all_o public_a worship_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v omit_v than_o any_o one_o sin_n commit_v to_o enjoy_v it_o though_o neither_o shall_v be_v do_v where_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v better_o it_o be_v not_o so_o unwise_a to_o think_v to_o feed_v a_o man_n with_o poison_n as_o to_o think_v to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o by_o sin_n §_o 33._o 8._o if_o any_o one_o church_n will_v ambitious_o usurp_v a_o govern_n power_n over_o other_o as_o rome_n do_v over_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o unwarrantable_a separation_n to_o refuse_v the_o government_n of_o that_o usurp_a church_n we_o may_v hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o christian_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o subject_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o proud_a and_o ignorant_a complaint_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o protestant_n separate_v from_o they_o as_o to_o communion_n because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v they_o for_o their_o governor_n §_o 34._o 9_o if_o any_o by_o violence_n will_v banish_v or_o cast_v out_o the_o true_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o usurper_n in_o their_o stead_n as_o in_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n it_o be_v common_o do_v it_o be_v no_o culpable_a separation_n but_o laudable_a and_o a_o duty_n for_o the_o people_n to_o own_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o true_a pastor_n and_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o usurper_n as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v common_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o intrude_a bishop_n even_o to_o the_o death_n tell_v the_o civil_a ruler_n that_o they_o have_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o to_o who_o they_o will_v adhere_v §_o 35._o 10_o if_o a_o true_a church_n will_v obstinate_o deny_v her_o member_n the_o use_n of_o any_o one_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o preach_v or_o read_v scripture_n or_o prayer_n or_o praise_v or_o discipline_n while_o it_o retain_v all_o the_o rest_n though_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o this_o church_n as_o no_o church_n which_o yet_o in_o the_o case_n of_o total_a rejection_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n be_v very_o questionable_a at_o least_o yet_o if_o we_o have_v opportunity_n we_o must_v remove_v our_o local_a communion_n
tim._n 1._o 4._o james_n 3_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v zeal_n and_o strife_n and_o division_n or_o party_n or_o faction_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n for_o while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a phil._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o rom._n 16_o 17_o 18._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n or_o party_n and_o offence_n or_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o abundance_n more_o such_o text_n may_v be_v recite_v §_o 49._o ii_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o christian_n be_v these_o follow_v 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a concord_n the_o benefit_n of_o concord_n to_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o several_a member_n that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n as_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o life_n be_v principal_o necessary_a so_o unity_n among_o themselves_o be_v secondary_o necessary_a for_o the_o conveyance_n and_o reception_n of_o that_o life_n which_o flow_v to_o all_o from_o christ._n for_o though_o the_o head_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n yet_o the_o nerve_n and_o other_o part_n must_v convey_v that_o life_n unto_o the_o member_n and_o if_o any_o member_n be_v cut_v off_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v separate_v also_o from_o the_o head_n and_o perish_v mark_v well_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4._o 3._o to_o 16._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n and_o be_v give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangeliâ—ts_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o speaking_z the_o truth_n in_o love_n we_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o every_o joint_n of_o supply_n according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n see_v here_o how_o the_o church_n unity_n be_v necessary_a to_o its_o life_n and_o increase_n and_o to_o the_o due_a nutrition_n of_o all_o the_o part_n §_o 50._o 2._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o concord_n of_o believer_n be_v necessary_a to_o its_o strength_n and_o safety_n for_o christ_n also_o strengthen_v as_o well_o as_o quicken_v they_o by_o suitable_a mean_n wo_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o but_o in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o may_v safe_o march_v on_o when_o straggler_n be_v catch_v up_o or_o kill_v by_o the_o weak_a enemy_n a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v enemy_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a be_v deter_v from_o assault_v the_o church_n or_o any_o of_o its_o member_n while_o they_o see_v we_o walk_v in_o our_o military_a unity_n and_o order_n in_o this_o posture_n every_o man_n be_v a_o blessing_n and_o defence_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n as_o every_o soldier_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o conduct_n wisdom_n and_o valour_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n while_o he_o keep_v in_o his_o place_n so_o every_o weak_a christian_a have_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o learning_n the_o wisdom_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n while_o he_o keep_v his_o station_n and_o walk_v orderly_o in_o the_o church_n the_o hand_n the_o eye_n the_o ear_n the_o foot_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o help_v or_o serve_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o other_o particular_a member_n as_o itself_o but_o if_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o it_o be_v neither_o helpful_a nor_o to_o be_v help_v o_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o for_o every_o christian_a that_o be_v unable_a to_o help_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o help_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n their_o direction_n their_o exhortation_n their_o love_n their_o prayer_n their_o liberality_n and_o compassion_n according_a to_o their_o several_a ability_n and_o opportunity_n as_o infant_n and_o sick_a person_n have_v the_o help_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n that_o be_v in_o health_n §_o 51._o 3._o unity_n and_o concord_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o love_n so_o it_o great_o cherish_v and_o increase_v 19_o peace_n contain_v infinite_a blessing_n i_o strengthen_v faith_n it_o kindle_v charity_n the_o outward_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n distil_v into_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o it_o turn_v the_o writing_n and_o read_v of_o controversy_n into_o treatise_n of_o mortification_n and_o devotion_n id._n ibid._n against_o procure_v unity_n by_o sanguinary_a persecution_n see_v lord_n bacon_n essay_n 3_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o stop_v the_o rise_n of_o new_a sect_n and_o schism_n than_o to_o reform_v abuse_n to_o compound_v the_o small_a difference_n to_o proceed_v mild_o and_o not_o with_o sanguinary_a persecution_n and_o rather_o to_o take_v off_o the_o principal_a author_n by_o win_v and_o advance_v they_o than_o to_o enrage_v they_o by_o violence_n and_o bitterness_n lord_n bacon_n in_o his_o essay_n 58._o ita_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la implet_fw-la justitiam_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a observation_n of_o a_o wise_a father_n that_o those_o which_o hold_v and_o persuade_v pressure_n of_o conscience_n be_v common_o interest_v there_o in_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o end_n id._n ess._n 3._o p._n 19_o love_n even_o as_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o wood_n or_o coal_n together_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o the_o separate_n of_o they_o will_v put_v out_o holy_a concord_n cherish_v holy_a converse_n and_o communion_n and_o holy_a communion_n powerful_o kindle_v holy_a love_n when_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v see_v in_o each_o other_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o hear_v from_o each_o other_o the_o heavenly_a language_n which_o flow_v from_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n this_o potent_o kindle_v their_o affection_n to_o each_o other_o and_o make_v they_o close_o with_o those_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o they_o find_v so_o much_o of_o god_n yea_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o love_n god_n himself_o in_o other_o with_o a_o reverend_a admire_a and_o transcendent_a love_n when_o other_o at_o the_o best_a can_v love_v they_o but_o as_o man_n concord_n be_v the_o womb_n and_o soil_n of_o love_n although_o it_o be_v first_o its_o progeny_n in_o quietness_n and_o peace_n the_o voice_n of_o peace_n be_v most_o regard_v §_o 52._o 4._o unity_n and_o concord_n be_v the_o church_n beauty_n it_o make_v we_o amiable_a even_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o nature_n and_o venerable_a and_o terrible_a even_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o malice_n a_o concord_n in_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o honour_n than_o it_o be_v for_o conquer_a man_n to_o go_v together_o in_o multitude_n to_o prison_n or_o captivity_n or_o for_o beast_n to_o go_v by_o drove_n unto_o the_o slaughter_n but_o to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n acknowledge_v their_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n and_o sing_v his_o praise_n as_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o live_v together_o in_o love_n and_o concord_n as_o those_o that_o have_v one_o principle_n one_o rule_n one_o nature_n one_o work_n one_o interest_n and_o hope_n and_o end_v this_o be_v the_o true_o beauteous_a symmetry_n and_o delectable_a harmony_n psal._n 133._o behold_v how_o good_a
the_o safety_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o do_v that_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o common_a man_n or_o be_v that_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o other_o we_o be_v all_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 19_o we_o be_v god_n building_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o will_v he_o destroy_v the_o defiler_n and_o will_v he_o love_v the_o divider_n and_o destroyer_n if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o go_v to_o law_n unnecessary_o with_o brethren_n or_o to_o wrong_v they_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 8._o what_o be_v it_o to_o disow_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o if_o they_o that_o salute_v and_o love_v only_o their_o brethren_n and_o not_o also_o their_o enemy_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n matth._n 5._o 47._o what_o be_v they_o that_o separate_v from_o and_o condemn_v even_o their_o brethren_n §_o 71._o 5._o church-dividers_a either_o will_v divide_v christ_n himself_o between_o they_o or_o else_o will_v rob_v he_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v a_o little_a sin_n if_o you_o make_v several_a body_n you_o will_v have_v several_a head_n and_o be_v christ_n divide_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o will_v you_o make_v he_o a_o sect_n master_n he_o will_v be_v your_o common_a head_n as_o christian_n but_o he_o will_v be_v no_o head_n of_o your_o sect_n and_o party_n i_o will_v not_o name_v they_o or_o will_v you_o tear_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n any_o part_n of_o his_o possession_n will_v he_o cut_v they_o off_o because_o you_o cut_v they_o off_o will_v he_o separate_v they_o from_o himself_o because_o you_o separate_v from_o they_o or_o separate_v they_o from_o you_o will_v he_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n when_o ever_o you_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v any_o odious_a accusation_n against_o they_o who_o shall_v condemn_v they_o when_o it_o be_v he_o that_o justifi_v they_o who_o shall_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v your_o censure_n or_o separation_n do_v it_o when_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o any_o creature_n can_v do_v it_o rom._n 8._o 33_o etc._n etc._n have_v he_o not_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10._o 28._o will_v he_o lose_v his_o jewel_n because_o you_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o dirt_n he_o suffer_v more_o for_o soul_n than_o you_o and_o better_a know_v the_o worth_n of_o soul_n and_o do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v forget_v so_o dear_a a_o purchase_n or_o take_v it_o well_o that_o you_o rob_v he_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v buy_v so_o dear_o will_v you_o give_v the_o member_n and_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o say_v they_o be_v satan_n and_o none_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n §_o 72._o 6._o church-dividers_a be_v guilty_a of_o self-ignorance_n and_o pride_n and_o great_a unthankfulness_n against_o that_o god_n that_o bear_v with_o so_o much_o in_o they_o who_o so_o censorious_o cast_v off_o their_o brethren_n be_v thou_o ever_o humble_v for_o thy_o sin_n do_v thou_o know_v who_o thou_o be_v and_o what_o thou_o carry_v about_o thou_o and_o how_o much_o thou_o offend_v god_fw-we thyself_o if_o thou_o do_v sure_o thou_o will_v judge_v tender_o of_o thy_o brethren_n as_o know_v what_o a_o tender_a hand_n thou_o need_v and_o what_o mercy_n thou_o have_v find_v from_o god_n can_v he_o cruel_o judge_v his_o brethren_n to_o hell_n upon_o his_o petty_a difference_n who_o be_v sensible_a how_o the_o gracious_a hand_n of_o his_o redeemer_n do_v so_o late_o snatch_v he_o from_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n can_v he_o be_v forward_o to_o condemn_v his_o brethren_n that_o have_v be_v so_o late_o and_o merciful_o save_v himself_o §_o 73._o 7._o church-dividers_a be_v the_o most_o successful_a servant_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o family_n and_o livery_n they_o gratify_v satan_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v the_o very_a work_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v more_o effectual_o than_o open_a enemy_n can_v do_v it_o as_o mutineer_n in_o a_o army_n may_v do_v more_o to_o destroy_v it_o than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n §_o 74._o 8._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o contradict_v all_o god_n ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v purposely_o to_o procure_v and_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n the_o word_n and_o baptism_n be_v to_o gather_v they_o into_o one_o body_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o signify_v and_o maintain_v their_o concord_n as_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o and_o all_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o express_v and_o to_o maintain_v this_o concord_n the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v much_o to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v the_o bond_n and_o joint_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n ephes._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 16._o all_o these_o be_v contemn_v and_o frustrate_v by_o divider_n §_o 75._o 9_o church-division_n be_v a_o sin_n especial_o to_o we_o against_o as_o great_a and_o lamentable_a experience_n as_o almost_o any_o sin_n can_v be_v about_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n have_v smart_v by_o it_o in_o many_o country_n where_o the_o gospel_n prosper_v and_o church_n flourish_v division_n have_v turn_v all_o into_o desolation_n and_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o mahometanism_n and_o infidelity_n the_o contention_n between_o constantinople_n and_o rome_n the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n have_v shake_v the_o christian_a interest_n upon_o earth_n and_o deliver_v up_o much_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o tyranny_n and_o blindness_n and_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papacy_n to_o captivate_v and_o corrupt_a much_o of_o the_o rest_n by_o pretend_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o unity_n o_o what_o glorious_a church_n where_o the_o learned_a writer_n of_o those_o age_n once_o live_v be_v now_o extinct_a and_o the_o place_n turn_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o deceiver_n through_o the_o ambition_n and_o contention_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o peace_n but_o do_v england_n need_v to_o look_v back_o into_o history_n or_o look_v abroad_o in_o foreign_a land_n for_o instance_n of_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o discord_n be_v there_o any_o one_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o this_o age_n that_o have_v spend_v his_o day_n in_o such_o a_o sleep_n as_o not_o to_o know_v what_o division_n have_v do_v when_o they_o have_v make_v such_o ruin_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o kindle_v such_o consume_a flame_n and_o raise_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o party_n and_o fill_v so_o many_o heart_n with_o uncharitable_a rancour_n and_o so_o many_o mouth_n with_o slander_n and_o revile_n and_o turn_v so_o many_o prayer_n into_o sin_n by_o poison_v they_o with_o pride_n and_o factious_a opposition_n and_o have_v let_v out_o stream_n of_o blood_n and_o fury_n over_o all_o the_o land_n he_o that_o make_v light_a of_o the_o division_n of_o christian_n in_o these_o kingdom_n or_o love_v not_o those_o that_o speak_v against_o they_o do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o impenitent_a in_o they_o as_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o terrible_a effect_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o warn_v after_o agis_fw-la to_o take_v heed_n §_o 76._o 10._o yea_o this_o be_v a_o heinous_a aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o common_o it_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o repent_v of_o by_o those_o that_o do_v commit_v it_o when_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o whoremonger_n will_v confess_v his_o sin_n a_o church-divider_n will_v stand_v to_o it_o and_o defend_v it_o and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n impenitency_n be_v a_o terrible_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n §_o 77._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o more_o heinous_a in_o that_o it_o be_v common_o father_v upon_o god_n if_o a_o drunkard_n or_o whoremonger_n shall_v say_v god_n command_v i_o to_o do_v it_o and_o i_o serve_v god_n by_o it_o will_v you_o not_o think_v this_o a_o horrid_a aggravation_n when_o do_v you_o ever_o know_v a_o sect_n or_o party_n
he_o call_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n it_o be_v true_a you_o must_v partake_v with_o no_o church_n in_o their_o sin_n but_o you_o may_v partake_v with_o any_o church_n in_o their_o holy_a profession_n and_o worship_n so_o far_o as_o you_o can_v do_v it_o without_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n §_o 88_o direct_v 11._o understand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v you_o partaker_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o church_n or_o any_o 11._o direct_v 11._o member_n of_o it_o lest_o you_o think_v you_o be_v bind_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o in_o good_a as_o well_o as_o in_o evil_a many_o fly_v from_o the_o public_a assembly_n lest_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v there_o present_a certain_o nothing_o but_o consent_n direct_a or_o indirect_a can_v make_v their_o fault_n to_o become_v you_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o which_o signify_v not_o some_o such_o consent_n shall_v be_v on_o that_o account_n avoid_v 1._o if_o you_o by_o word_n or_o subscription_n or_o furtherance_n own_o any_o man_n sin_n you_o direct_o consent_v to_o it_o 2._o if_o you_o neglect_v any_o duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o you_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o sin_n you_o indirect_o consent_n for_o you_o consent_v that_o he_o shall_v rather_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n than_o you_o will_v do_v your_o part_n to_o help_v he_o out_o of_o it_o consider_v therefore_o how_o far_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v any_o sin_n or_o to_o use_v any_o other_o mean_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pastor_n or_o the_o people_n and_o if_o you_o neglect_v any_o such_o mean_n your_o way_n be_v to_o reform_v your_o own_o neglect_n and_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n before_o you_o have_v do_v your_o duty_n to_o reform_v it_o but_o if_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v your_o part_n than_o the_o sin_n be_v none_o of_o you_o though_o you_o remain_v there_o present_a §_o 89._o it_o be_v a_o turbulent_a fannie_n and_o disquiet_v error_n of_o some_o people_n to_o think_v that_o their_o presence_n sin_n quest._n whether_o presence_n be_v not_o a_o consent_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o continuance_n with_o the_o church_n do_v make_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o personal_a fault_n of_o those_o they_o join_v with_o if_o so_o who_o will_v ever_o join_v with_o any_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n quest._n but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v gross_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n if_o you_o be_v want_v in_o your_o duty_n to_o reform_v it_o it_o be_v your_o sin_n but_o if_o bare_a presence_n make_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v we_o it_o will_v also_o make_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o assembly_n we_o but_o no_o word_n of_o god_n do_v intimate_v any_o such_o thing_n paul_n never_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o corinth_n so_o that_o have_v so_o many_o defile_a member_n quest._n but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v sin_n commit_v in_o the_o open_a assembly_n even_o by_o the_o minister_n himself_o in_o his_o pray_n preach_v and_o other_o administration_n and_o what_o if_o all_o this_o be_v impose_v on_o he_o by_o a_o law_n and_o so_o i_o be_o certain_a before_o hand_n that_o i_o must_v join_v with_o that_o which_o be_v unwarrantable_a in_o god_n worship_n answ._n the_o next_o direction_n contain_v those_o distinction_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o §_o 90._o direct_v 12._o distinguish_v careful_o 1._o between_o a_o minister_n personal_a fault_n and_o his_o ministerial_a 12._o direct_v 12._o fault_n 2._o between_o his_o tolerable_a weakness_n and_o his_o intolerable_a insufficiency_n 3._o and_o between_o the_o work_n ☜_o ☜_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v your_o doubt_n resolve_v in_o these_o follow_a proposition_n §_o 91._o 1._o a_o minister_n personal_a fault_n as_o swear_v lie_a drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n may_v damn_v himself_o themselves_o say_v câ—â—aâ—thâ—s_n in_o â—art_n the_o peripâ—â—â—â—ticks_n be_v like_o letter_n that_o sound_v well_o but_o hear_v not_o themselves_o and_o must_v be_v matter_n of_o lamentation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o must_v do_v their_o best_a to_o reform_v they_o or_o to_o get_v a_o better_a pastor_n by_o any_o lawful_a mean_n but_o in_o case_n they_o can_v his_o sin_n be_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o make_v his_o administration_n null_a of_o ineffectual_a nor_o will_v it_o allow_v you_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o worship_n which_o he_o administer_v though_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v wicked_a man_n the_o godly_a jew_n be_v not_o thereby_o disoblige_v from_o god_n public_a worship_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o their_o hand_n otherwise_o how_o sad_a a_o case_n be_v the_o church_n in_o that_o must_v answer_v for_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o never_o commit_v nor_o can_v reform_v but_o no_o scripture_n charge_v this_o upon_o they_o §_o 92._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o all_o ministerial_a fault_n that_o will_v allow_v you_o to_o separate_v from_o or_o disow_v a_o minister_n minister_n yet_o i_o excuse_v not_o impiety_n or_o insufficiency_n in_o minister_n but_o only_o those_o that_o prove_v he_o or_o his_o ministration_n utter_o intolerable_a such_o be_v 1._o a_o utter_a insufficiency_n in_o knowledge_n or_o utterance_n for_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v the_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n 2._o if_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o preach_v down_o basil._n it_o be_v one_o of_o soloâ—s_n law_n qâ—i_fw-la nequitia_fw-la ac_fw-la slaâ—itiis_fw-la insignis_fw-la est_fw-la tribunali_fw-la publicisque_fw-la sâ—â—gâ—stis_fw-la arâ—eâ—dus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o gildas_n say_v to_o the_o ungodly_a pastor_n of_o britain_n apparet_fw-la ergò_fw-la â—um_fw-la qui_fw-la vos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la scler_n ex_fw-la cord_n dicit_fw-la noâ—â—sse_fw-la exiâ—ium_fw-la christianum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la vos_fw-la aliquid_fw-la solvetis_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la solutum_fw-la iâ—_n coelis_fw-la à _fw-la coelo_fw-la ob_fw-la scâ—lâ—ra_fw-la adempti_fw-la &_o immaniâ—m_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la fuâ—ibus_fw-la coâ—pâ—diti_fw-la qua_fw-la ratione_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o teâ—â—a_fw-la ligabitis_fw-la quod_fw-la supra_fw-la mundum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ligetur_fw-la propter_fw-la vosmâ—t_fw-la iâ—sos_fw-la qâ—i_fw-la ita_fw-la ligaâ—i_fw-la iniquitatibus_fw-la iâ—_n hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la tenemini_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o coelos_fw-la nunquam_fw-la asâ—endatis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o infausta_fw-la taâ—tari_fw-la ergastula_fw-la non_fw-la conversi_fw-la in_o haâ—_n vita_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la dâ—â—idatis_fw-la fol._n ult_n o_o iniâ—ici_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o noâ—_n sacerdotes_fw-la o_o liciâ—atores_fw-la malorum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la poâ—tifices_fw-la traditores_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successorâ—s_fw-la inpugnatorâ—_n &_o non_fw-la christi_fw-la ministri_fw-la pag._n 571._o impres_n basil._n godliness_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n for_o than_o he_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n in_o seek_v the_o damnation_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o make_v himself_o the_o devil_n minister_n and_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o end_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o relation_n herein_o i_o include_v a_o preacher_n of_o heresy_n that_o do_v preach_v up_o any_o damn_v error_n and_o preach_v down_o any_o necessary_a save_a truth_n that_o be_v that_o preach_v such_o error_n as_o subvert_v either_o faith_n or_o godliness_n and_o do_v more_o harm_n in_o the_o church_n than_o good_n 3._o if_o he_o so_o deprave_v god_n public_a worship_n as_o to_o destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o unacceptable_a and_o offer_v up_o a_o public_a false-worship_n to_o god_n which_o he_o disow_v in_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o put_v up_o blaspheamy_a for_o praise_v and_o prayer_n or_o commit_v idolatry_n or_o set_v up_o new_a sacrament_n and_o guide_v the_o people_n thus_o in_o public_a worship_n as_o the_o papist_n priest_n do_v that_o adore_v bread_n with_o divine_a worship_n and_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o offer_v real_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n such_o worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v join_v in_o 4._o or_o if_o they_o impose_v any_o actual_a sin_n upon_o the_o people_n as_o in_o their_o respond_v to_o speak_v any_o falsehood_n or_o to_o adore_v the_o bread_n or_o the_o like_a these_o fault_n discharge_v we_o from_o be_v present_a with_o such_o pastor_n at_o such_o worship_n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o ministerial_a fault_n which_o warrant_v not_o our_o separation_n as_o 1._o the_o internal_a vice_n of_o the_o pastor_n mind_n though_o manifest_v in_o their_o ministration_n as_o some_o tolerable_a error_n of_o judgement_n or_o envy_n and_o pettish_a opposition_n to_o other_o phil._n 1._o 15._o some_o
man_n be_v before_o when_o once_o they_o converse_v together_o and_o grow_v acquaint_v they_o be_v more_o reconcile_v the_o reason_n be_v partly_o because_o they_o find_v less_o evil_a and_o more_o good_a in_o one_o another_o than_o before_o they_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o partly_o because_o uncharitableness_n and_o malice_n be_v a_o ugly_a monster_n be_v bold_a at_o a_o distance_n but_o ashamed_a of_o itself_o before_o your_o face_n and_o therefore_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o champion_n of_o malice_n be_v usual_o more_o bitter_a than_o their_o tongue_n when_o they_o speak_v to_o you_o face_n to_o face_n of_o all_o the_o furious_a adversary_n that_o have_v rage_v against_o i_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o my_o life_n i_o remember_v not_o one_o enemy_n that_o i_o have_v or_o ever_o have_v that_o be_v ever_o familiar_a or_o acquaint_v with_o i_o and_o i_o have_v myself_o hear_v ill_a report_n of_o many_o which_o by_o personal_a acquaintance_n i_o have_v find_v to_o be_v all_o false_a keep_v together_o and_o either_o silence_n your_o difference_n or_o gentle_o debate_v they_o yea_o rather_o chide_v it_o out_o than_o withdraw_v asunder_o familiarity_n feed_v love_n and_o unity_n §_o 106._o direct_v 23._o when_o ever_o you_o look_v at_o any_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n look_v also_o at_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a 23._o direct_v 23._o and_o see_v and_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o be_v sure_a every_o error_n and_o church-corruption_n have_v its_o extreme_a and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o see_v it_o and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o you_o be_v the_o like_a to_o run_v into_o it_o look_v well_o on_o both_o side_n if_o you_o will_v be_v safe_a §_o 107._o direct_v 24._o worship_n god_n yourselves_o in_o the_o pure_a manner_n and_o under_o the_o most_o edify_a ministry_n 24._o direct_v 24._o that_o lawful_o you_o can_v attain_v but_o be_v not_o too_o forward_o to_o condemn_v other_o that_o reach_v not_o to_o your_o measure_n or_o attain_v not_o so_o much_o happiness_n and_o deny_v not_o personal_a communion_n sometime_o with_o church_n that_o be_v more_o blemish_v and_o fit_a for_o communion_n and_o when_o you_o can_v join_v local_o with_o they_o let_v they_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o your_o heart_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o prayer_n for_o each_o other_o i_o fear_v not_o here_o open_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o if_o i_o be_v turn_v loose_a to_o my_o own_o liberty_n i_o will_v ordinary_o worship_v god_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o i_o think_v most_o pure_a and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n but_o i_o will_v sometime_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o christian_a communion_n if_o there_o be_v such_o about_o i_o sometime_o to_o the_o independent_n sometime_o to_o the_o moderate_a anabaptist_n sometime_o to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o liturgy_n as_o faulty_a as_o that_o of_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o ethiopian_a church_n to_o show_v by_o my_o practice_n what_o communion_n my_o heart_n have_v with_o they_o all_o §_o 108._o direct_v 25._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o interess_n not_o religion_n or_o the_o church_n in_o civil_a difference_n this_o 25._o direct_v 25._o error_n have_v divide_v and_o ruin_v many_o famous_a church_n and_o most_o injurious_o make_v the_o holy_a truth_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n among_o selfish_a partial_a carnal_a man_n when_o prince_n and_o full_o since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o i_o have_v publish_v a_o book_n call_v the_o courtesan_n of_o church-divistoâ—s_a and_o a_o defence_n of_o it_o which_o handle_v these_o thing_n more_o full_o state_n fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o they_o will_v needs_o draw_v the_o minister_n to_o their_o side_n and_o then_o one_o side_n will_v certain_o condemn_v they_o and_o call_v they_o all_o that_o self-interest_n and_o malice_n can_v invent_v and_o common_o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v only_o in_o point_n of_o law_n or_o politic_n it_o be_v religion_n that_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o and_o the_o difference_n of_o lawyer_n and_o statesman_n must_v be_v charge_v upon_o divine_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o useless_a as_o to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o that_o party_n that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o may_v make_v religion_n itself_o be_v call_v rebellion_n and_o o_o that_o god_n will_v maintain_v the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o king_n and_o subject_n be_v all_o lover_n of_o peace_n the_o rather_o because_o the_o difference_n in_o state_n do_v cause_n so_o common_o division_n in_o the_o church_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n wonder_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o history_n to_o lament_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o other_o emperor_n how_o the_o historian_n be_v divide_v one_o half_o commend_v he_o that_o the_o other_o half_o condemn_v and_o how_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n be_v one_o half_a for_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o one_o half_a still_o account_v rebel_n or_o schismatic_n by_o the_o other_o though_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n it_o be_v more_o to_o ruin_v the_o church_n than_o kingdom_n that_o satan_n labour_v so_o much_o to_o kindle_v war_n and_o breed_v civil_a difference_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o let_v he_o that_o love_v the_o church_n peace_n be_v a_o obedient_a subject_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o sedition_n and_o a_o lover_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o civil_a peace_n and_o government_n in_o the_o place_n that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o in_o for_o this_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n §_o 109._o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o with_o too_o bloody_a and_o calamitous_a success_n have_v in_o most_o age_n give_v other_o kind_n of_o direction_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o schism_n than_o i_o have_v here_o give_v but_o god_n have_v still_o cause_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a and_o charitable_a and_o experience_a christian_n esse_fw-la bâ—â—a_fw-fr hist._n ecâ—lâ—sâ—â—ib_n 1._o cap._n 26._o didicerat_fw-la enim_fw-la rex_fw-la edilberth_n &_o a_o doctoribut_n auctoribusque_fw-la suae_fw-la salutis_fw-la servitium_fw-la christi_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la non_fw-la coactitium_fw-la debeâ—e_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o he_o have_v ever_o cause_v their_o way_n of_o cruelty_n to_o turn_v to_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o though_o like_o treason_n and_o robbery_n it_o seem_v for_o the_o time_n present_a to_o serve_v their_o turn_n it_o be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n and_o leave_v a_o stink_a memorial_n of_o their_o name_n and_o action_n to_o posterity_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o reconciler_n such_o as_o our_o hall_n usher_n bergius_n burrough_n and_o many_o other_o by_o the_o delectable_a savour_n of_o unity_n and_o charity_n be_v sweet_a and_o acceptable_a to_o prudent_a and_o peaceable_a person_n though_o usual_o unsuccessful_a with_o the_o violent_a that_o need_v they_o beside_o the_o forecited_n witness_n of_o sr._n francis_n bacon_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v here_o add_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o one_o or_o two_o of_o this_o age_n who_o the_o contrary-minded_n do_v mention_n with_o the_o great_a honour_n justin_n martyr_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n do_v at_o large_a give_v his_o judgement_n that_o a_o judaize_v christian_a who_o think_v it_o best_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v suffer_v in_o his_o opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o love_v as_o one_o that_o may_v be_v save_v in_o that_o way_n so_o be_v it_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o persuade_v other_o to_o his_o way_n and_o teach_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o communion_n for_o such_o he_o do_v condemn_v king_n james_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o is._n causabone_n tell_v cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n that_o his_fw-la majesty_n think_v that_o for_o concord_n there_o be_v no_o near_a way_n than_o diligent_o to_o separate_v thing_n necessary_a from_o the_o unnecessary_a and_o to_o bestow_v all_o our_o labour_n that_o we_o may_v agree_v in_o the_o thing_n necessary_a and_o that_o in_o thing_n unnecessary_a there_o may_v be_v place_n give_v for_o christian_a liberty_n the_o king_n call_v these_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a which_o either_o the_o word_n of_o god_n express_o command_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v or_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n grotius_n annot._n in_o matth._n 13._o 41._o be_v so_o full_a and_o large_a upon_o it_o that_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v his_o own_o word_n where_o by_o argument_n and_o authority_n he-vehement_o rebuke_v the_o spirit_n of_o fury_n cruelty_n and_o uncharitableness_n which_o
a_o quarrelsome_a disposition_n but_o only_o as_o evidence_n constrain_v you_o to_o dissent_v and_o then_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v all_o imperfect_a and_o faulty_a man_n must_v needs_o perform_v a_o faulty_a worship_n if_o any_o for_o it_o can_v be_v better_a than_o the_o agent_n direct_v 8._o when_o you_o meet_v with_o a_o word_n in_o a_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n which_o you_o do_v not_o like_a let_v it_o not_o 8._o direct_v 8._o stop_v you_o and_o hinder_v your_o fervent_a and_o peaceable_a proceed_n in_o the_o rest_n as_o if_o you_o must_v not_o join_v in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a if_o there_o be_v any_o faulty_a mixture_n in_o it_o but_o go_v on_o in_o that_o which_o you_o approve_v and_o thank_v god_n that_o pardon_v the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o your_o own_o direct_v 9_o conform_v yourselves_o to_o all_o the_o lawful_a gesture_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n with_o which_o 9_o direct_v 9_o you_o join_v you_o come_v not_o thither_o proud_o to_o show_v the_o congregation_n that_o you_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n than_o they_o nor_o needless_o to_o differ_v from_o they_o much_o less_o to_o harden_v man_n into_o a_o scorn_n of_o strictness_n by_o see_v you_o place_n religion_n in_o singularity_n in_o lawful_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o you_o come_v to_o exercise_v love_n peace_n and_o concord_n and_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n to_o glorify_v god_n stand_v when_o the_o church_n stand_v sit_v when_o the_o church_n sit_v kneel_v when_o the_o church_n kneel_v in_o case_n where_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v it_o direct_v 10._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o customary_a formal_a senseless_a heart_n that_o tolerate_v itself_o from_o day_n to_o day_n 10._o direct_v 10._o to_o do_v holy_a thing_n in_o a_o common_a manner_n and_o with_o a_o common_a dull_a and_o careless_a mind_n for_o that_o be_v to_o profane_v they_o call_v in_o your_o thought_n when_o they_o attempt_v to_o wander_v stir_v up_o your_o heart_n when_o you_o feel_v they_o dull_a remember_v what_o you_o be_v about_o and_o with_o who_o it_o be_v that_o you_o have_v to_o do_v and_o that_o you_o tread_v on_o the_o dust_n of_o they_o who_o have_v such_o opportunity_n before_o you_o which_o be_v now_o all_o go_v and_o so_o will_v you_o you_o hear_v and_o pray_v for_o more_o than_o your_o life_n therefore_o do_v it_o not_o as_o in_o jest_n or_o as_o asleep_a direct_v 11._o do_v all_o in_o faith_n and_o hope_n believe_v what_o you_o may_v get_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o by_o a_o 11._o direct_v 11._o obedient_a hear_n of_o his_o word_n will_v you_o not_o go_v cheerful_o to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o have_v promise_v you_o to_o grant_v whatever_o you_o ask_v have_v not_o god_n promise_v you_o more_o than_o king_n can_v give_v you_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o unbelieving_a and_o a_o despair_a heart_n that_o turn_v all_o into_o dead_a formality_n do_v you_o but_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v do_v all_o that_o for_o you_o which_o he_o have_v tell_v you_o he_o will_v do_v and_o that_o you_o may_v get_v more_o by_o prayer_n than_o by_o your_o trade_n or_o project_n or_o all_o your_o friend_n you_o will_v go_v to_o god_n with_o more_o earnestness_n and_o more_o delight_n direct_v 12._o apply_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o yourselves_o according_a to_o its_o usefulness_n ask_v as_o you_o 12._o direct_v 12._o go_v how_o do_v this_o concern_v i_o this_o reproof_n this_o mark_n this_o counsel_n this_o comfort_n this_o exhortation_n this_o direction_n remember_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v but_o especial_o the_o most_o practical_a useful_a part_n get_v it_o home_o so_o deep_a upon_o your_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v not_o easy_o slide_v away_o root_n it_o by_o close_a application_n as_o you_o go_v that_o affection_n may_v constrain_v you_o to_o remember_v it_o direct_v 13._o above_o all_o resolve_v to_o obey_v what_o god_n shall_v make_v know_v to_o be_v his_o will_n take_v heed_n lest_o 13._o direct_v 13._o any_o wilful_a sin_n shall_v escape_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o shall_v ordinary_o go_v away_o with_o you_o as_o it_o 27._o act._n 10._o 33._o 1_o sam._n 3._o 9_o 10._o prov._n 8._o 34._o ezek._n â—3_n 4._o psal._n 66._o 18._o psal._n 5._o 5._o dan._n 4._o 27._o prov._n 10._o 29._o &_o 28._o 9_o psal._n 50._o 16_o 17_o 18._o &_o 125._o 5._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o mat._n 7._o 23_o luk._n 13._o 2d_o joh._n 1â—_n 3_o 4_o 27._o come_v careless_n hear_v and_o careless_a live_n tend_v most_o dangerous_o to_o a_o harden_a heart_n and_o a_o forsake_a state_n if_o you_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o your_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v your_o prayer_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abominable_a to_o he_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n he_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v that_o be_v obey_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a to_o the_o wicked_a say_v god_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o have_v cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n he_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n must_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n or_o else_o god_n will_v not_o find_v his_o mark_n upon_o he_o nor_o take_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o he_o christ_n sheep_n know_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o to_o they_o he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n but_o if_o you_o have_v preach_v or_o do_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v say_v to_o you_o depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o if_o you_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n look_v therefore_o to_o your_o foot_n to_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n when_o you_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v his_o law_n that_o must_v govern_v you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v his_o will_n and_o do_v it_o than_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n that_o be_v disobedient_a sinner_n that_o think_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o outside_n worship_n to_o get_v pardon_n for_o a_o unholy_a life_n and_o to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n not_o know_v that_o thus_o they_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n 4._o eccleâ—_n â—_o â—_o 2_o 3_o 4._o if_o you_o seek_v god_n daily_o and_o delight_n to_o know_v his_o way_n as_o a_o nation_n that_o do_v righteousness_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o god_n if_o you_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n sound_a doctrine_n regular_a worship_n strict_a discipline_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n if_o you_o humble_v your_o 3._o isa._n 5â—_n 1_o 2_o 3._o soul_n with_o frequent_a fast_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o wilful_a disobedience_n you_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o aggravate_v your_o sin_n and_o preacher_n have_v need_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o be_v loud_a trumpet_n to_o tell_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n than_o to_o other_o man_n but_o if_o you_o will_v wash_v you_o and_o make_v you_o clean_a and_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o seek_v judgement_n relieve_v the_o oppress_v etc._n etc._n 20._o isa._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o you_o may_v then_o come_v with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n unto_o god_n otherwise_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n your_o oblation_n will_v be_v vain_a and_o your_o incense_n abominable_a if_o you_o be_v wilâ—ing_v and_o obedient_a you_o shall_v be_v bless_v but_o if_o you_o refuse_v and_o rebel_v you_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o if_o you_o do_v well_o shall_v you_o not_o be_v accept_v but_o if_o you_o do_v evil_a 23._o gen._n 4._o 7._o prov._n 14._o 34._o num._n 32._o 23._o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n let_v your_o profession_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o your_o part_n and_o expression_n never_o so_o scraphical_a sin_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o any_o people_n and_o if_o you_o will_v hide_v yourselves_o from_o justice_n in_o the_o pure_a church_n among_o the_o holy_a people_n and_o the_o most_o numerous_a and_o long_a prayer_n be_v sure_a that_o your_o sin_n will_v find_v you_o out_o your_o secret_a lust_n your_o covetous_a overreach_v your_o secret_a gluttony_n or_o 13._o jam_fw-la 1._o 22._o â—â—m_fw-la 2._o 13._o tipple_a much_o more_o your_o crimson_a sin_n will_v sure_o find_v you_o out_o alas_o what_o â—hen_o will_v those_o miscreant_n do_v who_o sin_n be_v scarlet_a bloody_a persecution_n under_o pretence_n 12._o ezek._n 7._o 19_o jâ—r_n 7._o 23._o &_o 11._o 4_o
7._o &_o 26._o 13._o mat._n 23._o 14._o mar._n 1â—_n 40._o exod._n 6._o 30._o deuâ—_n 7._o 12._o &_o 11._o 13._o &_o 13._o 18._o &_o 15._o 5._o &_o 26._o 17._o &_o 28._o 1._o psal._n 81._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o of_o promote_a unity_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n while_o the_o cloak_n or_o cover_n of_o it_o be_v but_o the_o thin_a transparent_a spider-web_n of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o numerous_a ceremony_n and_o childish_a complement_n with_o goâ—_n and_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o long_a liturgy_n to_o cover_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o earthly_a sensual_a and_o diabolical_a zeal_n and_o wisdom_n as_o st._n james_n call_v it_o 3._o 15_o 16._o and_o to_o concoct_v the_o widow_n house_n which_o they_o devour_v and_o to_o put_v a_o reverence_n upon_o the_o office_n and_o work_n which_o they_o labour_v all_o the_o week_n to_o render_v reproachful_a by_o a_o sensual_a luxurious_a idle_a life_n and_o by_o perfidious_a make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n as_o ever_o you_o care_v what_o become_v of_o your_o soul_n take_v heed_n lest_o sin_n grow_v bold_a under_o prayer_n and_o grow_v familiar_a and_o contemptuous_a of_o sermon_n and_o holy_a speech_n and_o lest_o you_o keep_v a_o custom_n of_o religious_a exercise_n and_o wilful_a sin_n for_o oh_o how_o do_v this_o harden_v now_o and_o wound_v hereafter_o he_o be_v the_o best_a hearer_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a liver_n and_o faithful_a obeyer_n direct_v 14._o be_v not_o a_o bare_a hearer_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o pastor_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o a_o liturgy_n or_o 14._o direct_v 14._o without_o for_o that_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n and_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n you_o come_v not_o thither_o only_o to_o hear_v prayer_n but_o to_o pray_v and_o kneel_v be_v not_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v a_o profession_n that_o you_o pray_v and_o will_v you_o be_v prayerless_a even_o in_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o when_o you_o profess_v and_o seem_v to_o pray_v and_o so_o add_v hypocrisy_n to_o impiety_n i_o fear_v many_o that_o seem_v religious_a and_o will_v have_v those_o keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n that_o pray_v not_o in_o their_o family_n do_v very_o ordinary_o tolerate_v themselves_o in_o this_o gross_a omission_n and_o mock_v of_o god_n and_o be_v prayerless_a themselves_o even_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o pray_v direct_v 15._o stir_v up_o your_o heart_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o the_o great_a alacrity_n and_o joy_n in_o speak_v 15._o direct_v 15._o and_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a and_o holy_a employment_n upon_o earth_n and_o if_o ever_o you_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n with_o all_o your_o might_n and_o with_o a_o joyful_a and_o triumph_a frame_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v this_o be_v glad_a that_o you_o may_v join_v with_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n in_o heart_n and_o voice_n in_o so_o heavenly_a a_o work_n and_o do_v not_o as_o some_o humoursome_a peevish_a person_n that_o know_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o proud_a disease_n fall_v to_o quarrel_v with_o david_n psalm_n as_o unsuitable_a to_o some_o of_o the_o hearer_n or_o to_o nauseate_a every_o fail_n in_o the_o metâ—â—_n so_o as_o to_o turn_v so_o holy_a a_o duty_n into_o neglect_n or_o scorn_n for_o alas_o such_o there_o be_v near_o i_o where_o i_o dwell_v nor_o let_v prejudice_n against_o melody_n or_o church-music_n if_o you_o dwell_v where_o it_o be_v use_v possess_v you_o with_o a_o splenetic_a disgust_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v your_o most_o joyful_a work_n and_o if_o you_o know_v how_o much_o the_o incorporate_a soul_n must_v make_v use_n of_o the_o body_n in_o harmony_n and_o in_o the_o joyful_a praise_n of_o jehovah_n do_v not_o then_o quarrel_v with_o lawful_a help_n because_o they_o be_v sensible_a and_o corporeal_a direct_v 16._o be_v very_o considerate_a and_o serious_a in_o sacramental_a renewing_n of_o your_o covenant_n with_o god_n 16._o direct_v 16._o o_o think_v what_o great_a thing_n you_o come_v thither_o to_o receive_v and_o think_v what_o a_o holy_a work_n you_o have_v to_o covenant_n see_v mâ—_n rawlâ—â—s_n book_n of_o sacramental_a covenant_n do_v and_o think_v what_o a_o life_n it_o be_v that_o you_o must_v promise_v so_o solemn_a a_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n require_v a_o most_o holy_a reverend_a and_o serious_a frame_n of_o soul._n but_o yet_o let_v not_o the_o unwarrantable_a difference_v this_o ordinance_n from_o god_n praise_n and_o the_o rest_n seduce_v you_o into_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o time_n i_o mean_v 1._o of_o those_o that_o hence_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v never_o be_v receive_v without_o a_o preparatory_a day_n of_o humiliation_n above_o the_o preparation_n for_o a_o ordinary_a lord_n day_n work_n 2._o and_o therefore_o receive_v it_o seldom_o whereas_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o spend_v a_o lord_n day_n together_o without_o it_o 3._o those_o that_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o perplex_v terrify_a thing_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v unprepared_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o great_a comfort_n and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o perplex_v about_o their_o unpreparedness_n to_o any_o other_o duty_n 4._o those_o that_o make_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o and_o church-prayer_n praise_n and_o other_o church-woâ—ship_a as_o that_o they_o take_v this_o sacrament_n only_o for_o the_o proper_a work_n and_o privilege_n of_o church-member_n and_o thereupon_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o occasion_n of_o our_o great_a contention_n and_o division_n while_o they_o fly_v from_o sacramental_a communion_n with_o other_o more_o than_o from_o communion_n in_o the_o other_o church-worship_n o_o what_o have_v our_o subtle_a enemy_n do_v against_o the_o love_n peace_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n especial_o in_o england_n under_o pretence_n of_o sacramental_a purity_n direct_v 17._o perform_v all_o your_o worship_n to_o god_n as_o in_o heart-communion_n with_o all_o christ_n church_n 17._o direct_v 17._o upon_o earth_n even_o those_o that_o be_v faulty_a though_o not_o with_o their_o fault_n though_o you_o can_v be_v present_a but_o with_o one_o yâ—â—_n consent_n as_o present_v in_o spirit_n with_o all_o and_o separate_v not_o in_o heart_n from_o any_o one_o any_o further_a than_o they_o separate_v from_o christ._n direct_v 18._o according_o let_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o much_o upon_o your_o heart_n 18._o direct_v 18._o and_o pray_v as_o hard_o for_o it_o as_o for_o yourself_o direct_v 19_o yâ—â—_n remember_v in_o all_o what_o relation_n you_o have_v to_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o chore_n and_o 19_o direct_v 19_o think_v how_o they_o worship_n god_n in_o heaven_n that_o you_o may_v strive_v to_o imitate_v than_o in_o your_o degree_n of_o which_o more_o anâ—n_n direct_v 20._o let_v your_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n after_o savour_n of_o a_o church-frame_n live_v as_o the_o servant_n of_o 20._o direct_v 20._o that_o god_n whâ—m_v you_o worship_n and_o as_o ever_o before_o he_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o those_o christian_n with_o who_o you_o have_v communion_n and_o do_v not_o quarrel_v with_o they_o at_o home_n nor_o despise_v nor_o persecute_v they_o with_o who_o you_o join_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o needless_o open_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o prejudice_v other_o against_o he_o and_o the_o worship_n and_o be_v not_o religious_a at_o the_o church_n alone_o for_o than_o you_o be_v not_o true_o religious_a at_o all_o chap._n x._o direction_n about_o our_o communion_n with_o holy_a soul_n depart_v and_o now_o with_o christ._n the_o oversight_n and_o neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a now_o with_o christ_n faith_n i_o have_v say_v more_o of_o â—his_n since_o in_o my_o â—â—â—â—e_n of_o faith_n do_v very_o much_o harden_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o erroneous_a excess_n here_o about_o and_o if_o we_o will_v ever_o reduce_v they_o or_o right_o confute_v they_o it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o judicious_a assert_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o observe_v so_o much_o with_o they_o as_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o commend_v that_o in_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o not_o by_o run_v away_o from_o truth_n and_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v get_v for_o enough_o from_o they_o and_o error_n for_o error_n be_v a_o ill_a way_n of_o confute_v error_n the_o practical_a truth_n lie_v in_o these_o follow_a precept_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o remember_v that_o the_o depart_a soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v part_n and_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o direct_v 1._o of_o christ_n and_o family_n of_o god_n of_o which_o you_o be_v inferior_a member_n and_o therefore_o that_o you_o owe_v
relation_n or_o a_o right_n due_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o understand_o and_o serious_o at_o those_o season_n when_o by_o the_o pastor_n it_o be_v administer_v 2._o but_o if_o upon_o fault_n or_o accusation_n this_o right_o be_v due_o question_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v become_v a_o controvert_v right_o and_o the_o possession_n or_o admission_n may_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suspend_v if_o they_o see_v cause_n while_o it_o be_v under_o trial_n till_o a_o just_a decision_n 3._o though_o infant_n be_v true_a member_n yet_o the_o want_n of_o natural_a capacity_n due_o to_o receive_v make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o receiver_n and_o receive_v be_v more_o than_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o real_a receive_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n or_o at_o least_o consent_v profess_v so_o that_o they_o want_v not_o a_o state_n of_o right_n as_o to_o their_o relation_n but_o a_o natural_a capacity_n to_o receive_v 4._o person_n at_o age_n who_o want_v not_o the_o right_n of_o a_o state_v relation_n may_v have_v such_o actual_a natural_a and_o moral_a indisposition_n as_o may_v also_o make_v they_o for_o that_o time_n unmeet_a to_o receive_v as_o sickness_n infection_n a_o journey_n persecution_n scatter_v the_o church_n a_o prison_n and_o moral_o 1._o want_v of_o necessary_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o pastor_n or_o parent_n may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o some_o that_o be_v but_o new_o past_o their_o childhood_n 2._o some_o heinous_a sin_n of_o which_o the_o sinner_n have_v not_o so_o far_o repent_v as_o to_o be_v yet_o ready_a to_o receive_v a_o seal_a pardon_n or_o which_o be_v so_o scandalous_a in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o in_o public_a respect_n the_o person_n be_v yet_o unfit_a for_o its_o privilege_n 3._o such_o sin_n or_o accusation_n of_o sin_n as_o make_v the_o person_n church-title_n just_o controvert_v and_o his_o communion_n suspend_v till_o the_o case_n be_v decide_v 4._o such_o fear_n of_o unworthy_a receive_v as_o be_v like_a to_o hurt_v and_o distract_v the_o person_n if_o he_o shall_v receive_v till_o he_o be_v better_o satisfy_v these_o make_v a_o man_n uncapable_a of_o present_a reception_n and_o so_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o his_o plenary_a right_n they_o have_v still_o right_a to_o receive_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n but_o be_v yet_o uncapable_a of_o that_o due_a receive_v they_o have_v not_o a_o plenary_a right_n to_o the_o thing_n 5._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o privilege_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o relative_n habitual_a or_o state_v right_o to_o praise_n god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o adoption_n and_o to_o godly_a conference_n to_o exercise_n of_o humiliation_n etc._n etc._n who_o yet_o for_o want_n of_o present_a actual_a preparation_n may_v be_v uncapable_a and_o so_o want_v a_o plenary_a right_n 6._o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o double_a preparation_n necessary_a do_v most_o clear_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o case_n a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n must_v be_v visible_o cure_v of_o that_o state_n of_o utter_a ignorance_n unbelief_n ungodliness_n before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v a_o claim_n to_o its_o privilege_n but_o when_o that_o be_v do_v beside_o this_o general_a preparation_n a_o particular_a preparation_n also_o to_o each_o duty_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o right_n do_v it_o a_o man_n must_v understand_v what_o he_o go_v about_o and_o must_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o come_v with_o some_o suitable_a affection_n a_o man_n may_v have_v right_a to_o go_v a_o journey_n that_o want_v a_o horse_n or_o may_v have_v a_o horse_n that_o be_v not_o saddle_v he_o that_o have_v clothes_n must_v put_v they_o on_o before_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o come_v into_o company_n he_o that_o have_v right_a to_o write_v may_v want_v a_o pen_n or_o have_v a_o bad_a one_o have_v of_o gracious_a habit_n may_v need_v the_o addition_n of_o bring_v they_o into_o such_o act_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n quest._n 70._o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rank_n or_o classis_fw-la or_o species_n of_o church_n member_n at_o age_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n between_o infant_n member_n and_o adult_v confirm_v one_o answ._n some_o have_v excogitated_a such_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o species_n or_o order_n for_o convenience_n as_o a_o prudent_a necessary_a thing_n because_o to_o admit_v all_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o think_v dangerous_a on_o one_o side_n and_o to_o cast_v all_o that_o be_v unfit_a for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o think_v dangerous_a on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o that_o which_o the_o people_n will_v not_o bear_v therefore_o to_o preserve_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o preserve_v their_o own_o and_o the_o church_n peace_n they_o have_v contrive_v this_o middle_a way_n or_o rank_n and_o indeed_o the_o controversy_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o about_o the_o title_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o middle_a order_n of_o mere_a learner_n and_o worshipper_n than_o about_o the_o matter_n i_o have_v occasional_o write_v more_o of_o it_o than_o i_o can_v here_o stay_v to_o recite_v and_o the_o accurate_a handle_n of_o it_o require_v more_o word_n than_o i_o will_v here_o use_v this_o breviate_v therefore_o shall_v be_v all_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o catechuman_n as_o be_v in_o mere_a preparation_n to_o faith_n repentance_n and_o baptism_n be_v no_o church-member_n or_o christian_n at_o all_o and_o so_o in_o none_o of_o these_o rank_n 2._o baptism_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a regular_a door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o no_o man_n unless_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o church-member_n or_o visible_a christian_a till_o baptise_a two_o objection_n be_v bring_v against_o this_o 1._o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v church-member_n as_o such_o before_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v believer_n they_o be_v baptize_v because_o member_n and_o not_o member_n by_o baptism_n answ._n this_o case_n have_v no_o difficulty_n 1._o a_o believer_n as_o such_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n member_n what_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n invisible_a but_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n till_o he_o be_v a_o orderly_a professor_n of_o that_o belief_n and_o this_o profession_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n will_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v and_o institute_v a_o certain_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o profession_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a symbol_n or_o badge_n by_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v visible_a member_n and_o that_o be_v baptism_n indeed_o when_o baptism_n can_v be_v have_v a_o open_a profession_n without_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o sacrament_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o sacrament_n but_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v it_o be_v christ_n appoint_a symbol_n tessera_fw-la and_o church-door_n and_o till_o a_o person_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v but_o irregular_o and_o initial_o a_o professor_n as_o a_o embryo_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v a_o man_n or_o as_o a_o covenant_n before_o the_o writing_n seal_v and_o deliver_v be_v initial_o a_o covenant_n or_o as_o person_n private_o contract_v without_o solemn_a matrimony_n be_v marry_v or_o as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o minister_n upon_o election_n and_o trial_n before_o ordination_n he_o have_v only_o in_o all_o these_o case_n the_o beginning_n of_o a_o title_n which_o be_v not_o complete_a nor_o at_o all_o sufficient_a in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n to_o make_v a_o man_n visible_o and_o legal_o a_o marry_a man_n a_o minister_n and_o so_o here_o a_o christian._n for_o christ_n have_v choose_v his_o own_o visible_a badge_n by_o which_o his_o church-member_n must_v be_v know_v 2._o and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o infant-title_n of_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n they_o have_v but_o a_o initial_a right_n before_o baptism_n and_o not_o the_o badge_n of_o visible_a christian_n for_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a gradation_n to_o make_v up_o their_o visible_a christianity_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v their_o own_o and_o as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o themselves_o therefore_o believer_n have_v power_n and_o obligation_n to_o dedicate_v their_o child_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n 2._o because_o every_o believer_n be_v himself_o dedicate_v to_o god_n with_o all_o that_o be_v his_o own_o according_a
like_a to_o follow_v the_o use_n of_o such_o form_n the_o preponderate_a accident_n must_v prevail_v 8._o and_o iâ—_n a_o man_n own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n can_v be_v satisfy_v to_o do_v god_n work_v comfortable_o and_o quiet_o any_o other_o way_n it_o may_v go_v far_o in_o the_o determination_n and_o the_o common_a good_a of_o many_o church_n must_v still_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o less_o quest._n 76._o do_v not_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n so_o consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o own_o ministerial_a gift_n that_o he_o may_v not_o officiate_v without_o they_o nor_o make_v use_n of_o other_o man_n gift_n instead_o of_o they_o answ._n 1._o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o obligation_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o ministerial_a work_n by_o those_o personal_a competent_a ability_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o 2._o this_o obligation_n to_o use_v our_o own_o ability_n forbid_v we_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o help_n gift_n and_o ability_n of_o other_o either_o to_o promote_v our_o own_o ability_n and_o habit_n or_o to_o further_a we_o in_o the_o act_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o prohibition_n in_o scripture_n 2._o all_o man_n be_v insufficient_a for_o themselves_o and_o nature_n and_o scripture_n require_v they_o to_o use_v the_o best_a help_n they_o can_v get_v from_o other_o 3._o god_n service_n must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n we_o can_v but_o many_o minister_n can_v do_v it_o so_o well_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la without_o other_o man_n help_n as_o with_o it_o 3._o we_o may_v use_v other_o man_n gift_n to_o help_v we_o 1._o for_o matter_n 2._o method_n 3._o word_n and_o so_o for_o a_o threefold_a form_n of_o preach_v or_o prayer_n 4._o he_o that_o use_v a_o scripture_n form_n of_o matter_n method_n or_o word_n use_v his_o own_o ability_n no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o use_v a_o form_n out_o of_o another_o book_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o scripture_n form_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o far_o to_o take_v in_o assistance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o own_o ability_n 5._o he_o that_o use_v a_o form_n use_v his_o own_o ability_n also_o not_o only_o perhaps_o at_o other_o time_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o he_o use_v his_o understanding_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o aptitude_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v he_o use_v his_o holy_a desire_n in_o put_v up_o those_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o his_o other_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o prayer_n he_o use_v his_o utterance_n in_o the_o apt_a and_o decent_a speak_v of_o they_o 6._o a_o minister_n be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o use_v his_o own_o gift_n to_o the_o utmost_a that_o he_o can_v and_o other_o man_n as_o little_a as_o he_o can_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n from_o god_n 2._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o church_n edification_n but_o sometime_o the_o great_a use_n of_o another_o man_n gift_n and_o the_o less_o use_n of_o his_o own_o may_v be_v to_o the_o church_n great_a edification_n instance_n of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o other_o man_n gift_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o for_o matter_n a_o able_a minister_n may_v tell_v a_o young_a man_n what_o subject_n be_v fit_a for_o he_o in_o preach_v and_o prayer_n and_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o be_v to_o open_v and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a solution_n of_o several_a doubt_n and_o case_n a_o minister_n that_o be_v young_a raw_a or_o ignorant_a yea_o the_o best_a may_v be_v a_o learner_n while_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o learner_n make_v use_v so_o far_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o and_o indeed_o all_o teacher_n in_o the_o world_n make_v use_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o for_o all_o teach_v what_o they_o learn_v from_o other_o 2._o for_o method_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o learn_v that_o as_o well_o as_o matter_n from_o another_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o method_n of_o prayer_n and_o other_o man_n may_v open_v that_o method_n to_o we_o all_o tutor_n teach_v their_o pupil_n method_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n for_o method_n be_v needful_a to_o the_o due_a understanding_n and_o use_v of_o the_o matter_n a_o method_n of_o divinity_n a_o method_n of_o preach_v and_o a_o method_n of_o pray_v may_v be_v teach_v a_o preacher_n by_o word_n and_o may_v be_v write_v or_o print_v for_o his_o use_n 3._o for_o word_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o more_o prohibition_n in_o god_n word_n against_o learning_n or_o use_v another_o man_n word_n than_o his_o method_n or_o matter_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a 2._o a_o tutor_n or_o senior_n minister_n may_v teach_v the_o scripture_n word_n to_o a_o pupil_n or_o junior_a minister_n yea_o and_o may_v set_v they_o together_o and_o compose_v he_o a_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n out_o of_o scripture_n in_o its_o word_n for_o he_o that_o may_v use_v a_o ill-composed_a scripture_n form_n of_o his_o own_o gather_n may_v use_v a_o well-composed_a form_n of_o another_o 3._o all_o the_o book_n in_o our_o library_n be_v form_n of_o word_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a sure_a to_o use_v some_o of_o all_o those_o word_n which_o we_o read_v or_o else_o our_o book_n will_v be_v a_o snare_n and_o limitation_n to_o our_o language_n 4._o all_o preacher_n ordinary_o use_v citation_n testimony_n etc._n etc._n in_o other_o man_n word_n 5._o all_o minister_n use_v psalm_n in_o the_o metre_n of_o other_o man_n compose_n and_o usual_o impose_v too_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o prohibition_n against_o use_v other_o man_n word_n in_o a_o prayer_n than_o in_o a_o psalm_n 6._o almost_o all_o minister_n use_v other_o man_n gift_n and_o form_n of_o word_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o god_n do_v not_o write_v they_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o english_a french_a dutch_a etc._n etc._n but_o in_o hebrew_n chaldee_n and_o greek_a therefore_o the_o word_v they_o in_o english_a etc._n etc._n be_v a_o humane_a form_n of_o word_n and_o few_o minister_n think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o translate_v all_o the_o bible_n themselves_o lest_o they_o use_v other_o man_n word_n or_o ability_n 7._o if_o a_o young_a minister_n that_o can_v pray_v but_o weak_o hear_v more_o apt_a expression_n and_o sentence_n in_o another_o minister_n prayer_n than_o his_o own_o be_v he_o may_v afterward_o make_v use_n of_o those_o sentence_n and_o expression_n and_o if_o of_o one_o sentence_n why_o not_o of_o two_o or_o ten_o when_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v it_o so_o also_o in_o preach_v 8._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v another_o man_n epistle_n or_o sermon_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v by_o clements_n and_o some_o other_o 9_o a_o imposition_n may_v be_v so_o severe_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v our_o own_o word_n unless_o we_o will_v use_v some_o of_o other_o man_n 10._o all_o church_n almost_o in_o the_o world_n have_v consent_v in_o the_o use_n of_o creed_n confession_n and_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n in_o the_o word_n of_o other_o but_o yet_o 1._o no_o minister_n must_v on_o these_o pretence_n stifle_v his_o own_o gift_n and_o grow_v negligent_a 2._o nor_o consent_n to_o church-tyranny_n or_o papal_a usurpation_n 3._o nor_o do_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o eat_v out_o seriousness_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v all_o into_o dead_a imagery_n or_o formality_n quest._n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o read_v a_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v not_o forbid_v be_v lawful_a but_o to_o read_v a_o prayer_n be_v not_o forbid_v as_o such_o though_o by_o accident_n it_o may_v 2._o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o scripture_n psalm_n be_v usual_o read_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n lawful_o for_o they_o be_v write_v to_o that_o end_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o jewish_a liturgy_n therefore_o to_o read_v a_o prayer_n be_v not_o unlawful_a 3._o he_o that_o have_v a_o weak_a memory_n may_v read_v his_o own_o sermon_n note_n therefore_o he_o may_v read_v his_o prayer_n 4._o i_o add_v as_o to_o this_o case_n and_o the_o former_a together_o that_o 1._o christ_n do_v usual_o frequent_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n 2._o that_o in_o those_o synagogue_n there_o be_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o ordinary_o read_v at_o least_o scripture_n form_n and_o if_o either_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n cite_v by_o scaliger_n selden_n in_o eutych_n alexandr_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o strong_a probability_n may_v be_v credit_v there_o be_v also_o humane_a form_n for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o those_o pharisee_n shall_v have_v no_o humane_a form_n 1._o who_o be_v so_o much_o accuse_v of_o formality_n and_o follow_v
can_v dispense_v with_o we_o for_o not_o love_v our_o neighbour_n or_o not_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a oâ—_n save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o neâ—dy_n in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o diâ—â—ress_n else_o they_o that_o at_o last_o shall_v hear_v i_o be_v hungry_a aâ—d_a yâ—â—â—â—â—_n mâ—_n not_o i_o be_v nâ—ked_v and_o you_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o may_v oft_o say_v â—â—â—â—_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d magistrate_n for_o bad_a â—s_n yet_o a_o lâ—ssâ—r_n moral_a duty_n may_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o great_a because_o than_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n indeed_o and_o may_v be_v forbear_v if_o he_o forbid_v it_o not_o as_o to_o save_v one_o manâ—_n liâ—â—_n iâ—_n it_o will_v prove_v the_o death_n of_o a_o multitude_n or_o to_o save_v one_o man_n house_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—o_o woâ—lâ—â—â—â—â—â—any_o therefore_o 10._o iâ—_n be_v lawful_a and_o â—_o dâ—â—â—â—_n to_o for_o â—â—â—â—_o some_o certain_a â—â—â—â—_o or_o number_n of_o sermon_n prayer_n or_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n when_o â—â—â—â—er_v the_o present_a â—se_n of_o they_o will_v apparent_o pâ—oâ—â—re_v more_o hâ—rt_n than_o good_a oâ—_n 〈…〉_o forbear_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—_o like_o to_o prâ—â—â—â—â—_n moâ—â—_n good_a than_o the_o do_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o for_o our_o edification_n and_o be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o they_o though_o for_o god_n as_o if_o forbear_v this_o dâ—y_n 〈◊〉_d pâ—â—â—â—uâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n liâ—â—â—â—y_o for_o many_o day_n serviâ—e_v afterward_o etc._n etc._n 〈…〉_o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—â—an_v to_o forsake_v or_o forbear_v our_o call_v and_o duty_n when_o it_o be_v to_o bâ—_n judge_v necessary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o man_n soul_n that_o be_v whâ—n_v aâ—â—in_v 〈◊〉_d case_n dan._n 6._o our_o religion_n itself_o and_o our_o own_v the_o true_a god_n do_v seeâ—_n suspend_v by_o the_o suspense_n of_o our_o duty_n or_o when_o the_o multitude_n of_o ignorant_a harden_a â—â—godly_a soul_n and_o the_o want_n of_o fit_a man_n for_o number_n and_o quality_n do_v put_v it_o past_a controversy_n that_o our_o work_n be_v great_o necessary_a 12._o those_o that_o be_v not_o immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n but_o by_o man_n be_v yet_o 3â—_n mat._n â—8_o 20._o râ—m_fw-la 10._o 14._o 1_o â—or_a 9_o 16._o â—â—â—â—_o â—_o 4â—_n &_o 10._o 4â—_n â—â—â—m_fw-la 4_o 1_o 2._o â—â—â—â—_o 8_o 4_o 12._o &_o 1â—_n 3â—_n stated_o oblige_v to_o the_o death_n when_o they_o be_v call_v may_v true_o say_v as_o paul_n necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n â—e_v to_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 13._o papist_n and_o protestant_n concur_v in_o this_o judgement_n papist_n will_v preach_v when_o the_o law_n forbid_v they_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n be_v among_o other_o by_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o subjection_n and_o bishop_n andrews_n torture_n tort._n plain_o so_o assert_v 14._o but_o all_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o preach_v be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o same_o number_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o opportunity_n and_o call_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o place_n or_o that_o to_o more_o or_o few_o at_o this_o hour_n or_o that_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n nor_o alike_o to_o all_o 15._o the_o temple_n tithe_n and_o such_o adjunct_n of_o worship_n and_o ministry_n be_v at_o the_o magistrate_n dispose_v and_o must_v not_o be_v invade_v against_o his_o law_n 16._o where_o any_o be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v in_o a_o forbid_a discountenance_a state_n they_o must_v study_v to_o do_v it_o with_o such_o prudence_n caution_n peaceableness_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o the_o lawful_a circumstantial_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o magistracy_n and_o to_o avoid_v temptation_n to_o sedition_n and_o unruly_a passion_n quest._n 81._o may_v we_o lawful_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o a_o fast_a answ._n not_o ordinary_o because_o god_n have_v make_v it_o a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o we_o must_v not_o pervert_v it_o from_o the_o use_n to_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n but_o in_o case_n of_o extraordinary_a necessity_n it_o may_v be_v do_v as_o 1._o in_o case_n that_o some_o great_a judgement_n call_v we_o so_o sudden_o to_o humiliation_n and_o fast_v as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deâ—erred_v to_o the_o next_o day_n as_o some_o sudden_a invasion_n fire_n sickness_n etc._n etc._n maâ—_n luk._n 6._o 5._o &_o 13._o â—â—_o maâ—_n 2._o in_o case_n by_o persecution_n the_o church_n be_v deny_v liberty_n to_o meet_v on_o any_o other_o day_n in_o a_o time_n when_o public_a fast_n and_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n 3._o in_o case_n the_o people_n be_v so_o poor_a or_o servant_n child_n and_o wife_n be_v so_o hardly_o restrain_v that_o they_o can_v meet_v at_o any_o other_o time_n it_o be_v lawful_a in_o such_o case_n because_o positives_n give_v way_n to_o moral_a or_o natural_a duty_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la and_o lesser_a duty_n unto_o great_a the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n quest._n 82._o how_o shall_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o main_a answ._n i_o have_v so_o far_o open_v that_o in_o the_o family-direction_n that_o i_o will_v now_o only_o say_v 1._o that_o eucharistical_a worship_n be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o day_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o day_n of_o public_a 2._o psal._n 92._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o psal._n 118._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 15_o 19_o 23_o 24_o 27_o 28_o 29._o act._n 20._o 7_o 9_o rev._n 1._o 10._o act._n 24._o 14_o 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 16._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n especial_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v always_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o its_o observation_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o mere_o for_o the_o sacrament_n sake_n but_o because_o with_o it_o be_v still_o join_v all_o the_o laudatory_a and_o thanksgiving_n worship_n and_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n work_n so_o to_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n as_o tend_v most_o to_o possess_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o redemption_n 3._o though_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o humiliation_n must_v not_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o it_o may_v and_o must_v come_v in_o as_o in_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o chief_a 1._o because_o there_o be_v usual_o many_o person_n present_a who_o be_v member_n only_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o laudatory_a and_o rejoice_v part_n 2._o because_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n our_o sâ—lvation_n be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o be_v we_o and_o much_o sin_n still_o remain_v which_o must_v be_v a_o grief_n and_o burden_n to_o believer_n and_o therefore_o while_o sin_n be_v mix_v 29._o psal._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o heb._n 12._o 28_o 29._o with_o grace_n repentance_n and_o sorrow_n must_v be_v mix_v with_o our_o thanksgiving_n and_o we_o must_v rejoice_v with_o tremble_a and_o though_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v â—e_v move_v yet_o must_v our_o acceptable_a service_n of_o god_n be_v with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n because_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 3._o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v save_v from_o do_v enter_v the_o definition_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o without_o the_o sense_n of_o theâ—_n we_o can_v never_o know_v aâ—ight_n what_o mercy_n be_v nor_o ever_o be_v true_o glad_a and_o thankful_a but_o yet_o take_v heed_n that_o this_o subordinate_a duty_n be_v not_o pretend_v for_o the_o neglect_v of_o that_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n quest._n 83._o may_v the_o people_n bear_v a_o vocal_a part_n in_o worship_n or_o do_v any_o more_o than_o say_v amen_o answ._n yes_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_o that_o be_v open_o signify_v their_o consent_n but_o the_o meaning_n 16._o 1_o cor._n 14._o psal._n 150._o &_o 81_o 2_o 3._o &_o 98._o 5._o &_o 94._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n &_o 105._o 7._o 2_o etc._n etc._n &_o 145._o thoughout_n col._n 3_o 16._o be_v not_o that_o they_o must_v do_v no_o more_o nor_o otherwise_o express_v their_o consent_n save_v by_o that_o single_a word_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n which_o forbid_v more_o 2._o the_o people_n bear_v a_o equal_a part_n in_o sing_v the_o psalm_n which_o be_v prayer_n and_o praise_n
which_o be_v common_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o response_n of_o the_o people_n or_o repeat_v by_o they_o and_o in_o rev._n 14._o 2_o 3._o the_o voice_n as_o of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n who_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n a_o song_n which_o noâ—e_n can_v learn_v but_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n who_o be_v virgin_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n do_v seem_v very_o plain_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n chap._n 17._o 15._o by_o water_n be_v mean_v people_n multitude_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 1â—_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o there_o be_v express_o recite_v a_o form_n of_o praise_n for_o all_o the_o people_n a_fw-la voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o waâ—â—rs_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n saying_n alleluja_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o have_v style_v all_o his_o people_n priest_n to_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o royal_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n do_v seem_v not_o to_o take_v they_o for_o so_o profane_a a_o generation_n as_o to_o be_v prohibit_v from_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o public_a any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o allow_v and_o not_o less_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n because_o 23._o numb_a 1._o 5â—_n &_o 3._o 10_o 38._o exod._n 20._o heb._n 4._o 16_o 17._o eph._n 2._o 13._o heb._n 12._o 18_o 21_o 22_o 23._o then_o the_o people_n as_o under_o guilt_n be_v keep_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n and_o must_v speak_v to_o he_o more_o by_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n our_o intercessor_n but_o now_o we_o be_v bring_v nigh_o and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o soâ—s_n and_o may_v go_v by_o christ_n alone_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o minister_n yet_o be_v sub-intercessours_a under_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n yet_o they_o be_v rare_o call_v priest_n but_o describe_v more_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o other_o part_n of_o their_o office_n obj._n but_o the_o people_n response_n make_v a_o confuse_a noise_n in_o the_o assembly_n not_o intelligible_a answ._n all_o thing_n be_v ill_o do_v that_o be_v do_v by_o ill_a man_n that_o carnal_o and_o formal_o slubber_v it_o over_o but_o if_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a people_n will_v unanimous_o set_v themselves_o to_o do_v it_o as_o they_o do_v in_o sing_v psalm_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v by_o to_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o other_o it_o will_v be_v do_v more_o orderly_a and_o spiritual_o as_o well_o as_o sing_v be_v quest._n 84._o be_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n for_o our_o clerk_n to_o make_v themselves_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v no_o ordain_v minister_n of_o christ_n answ._n 1._o in_o those_o place_n where_o ordain_v deacon_n do_v it_o this_o objection_n have_v no_o place_n 2._o the_o clerk_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n but_o only_o each_o clerk_n be_v one_o of_o the_o people_n command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o all_o shall_v do_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o leave_v undo_v if_o all_o the_o congregation_n will_v speak_v all_o that_o the_o clerk_n do_v it_o will_v answer_v the_o primary_n desire_v of_o the_o church-governor_n who_o bid_v the_o people_n do_v it_o but_o if_o they_o that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o themselves_o shall_v pretend_v that_o the_o clerk_n do_v usurp_v the_o ministry_n because_o he_o cease_v not_o as_o well_o as_o they_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v so_o by_o a_o few_o that_o shall_v sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o rest_n be_v against_o it_o and_o forbear_v may_v not_o a_o man_n do_v his_o duty_n in_o sing_v or_o say_v when_o you_o refuse_v you_o without_o pretend_v to_o be_v your_o mouth_n or_o usurp_v the_o ministry_n quest._n 85._o be_v repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o church-prayer_n lawful_a answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o affect_v they_o as_o the_o heathen_n who_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o 18._o maâ—_n 6._o 18._o battologie_n or_o say_v over_o the_o same_o word_n as_o if_o god_n be_v move_v by_o they_o as_o by_o a_o charm_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v that_o which_o have_v a_o strong_a appearance_n of_o such_o a_o conceit_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v god_n worship_n ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a as_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o psalter_n and_o prayer_n book_n repeat_v over_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o mary_n so_o oft_o together_o as_o make_v it_o seem_v a_o ludicrous_a cant_v but_o 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n from_o fullness_n and_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n 2._o and_o when_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o give_v over_o lest_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o prevail_v with_o god_n 3._o and_o in_o god_n solemn_a praise_n sing_v or_o say_v a_o word_n or_o sentence_n oft_o repeat_v sometime_o have_v a_o elegancy_n and_o affect_v decency_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o use_v in_o the_o psalm_n yea_o and_o in_o many_o scripture_n prayer_n 4._o in_o such_o case_n to_o etc._n psal._n 136._o &_o 107._o 8_o 13_o 21_o etc._n etc._n bring_v a_o serious_a urgency_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o repeat_v word_n and_o not_o to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o repetition_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o one_o that_o join_v with_o true_a christian_a assembly_n as_o a_o son_n of_o piety_n and_o peace_n quest._n 86._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n answ._n the_o question_n either_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n name_v by_o any_o of_o his_o name_n or_o else_o 30._o mic._n 6._o 6._o jer._n 23._o 27._o isa._n 52_o 5_o 6._o isa._n 29._o 24._o isa._n 42._o 8_o 9_o psal._n 2._o 10_o 11._o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o psal._n 34._o 3._o &_o 66._o 2._o &_o 68_o 4._o &_o 72_o 19_o &_o â—6_n 1_o 2._o &_o 96_o 2._o &_o 100_o 4._o &_o 111._o 9_o &_o 148._o 13._o &_o 149._o 3._o isa._n 9_o 6_o 7._o &_o 12._o â—_o psal._n 138._o 2_o 3._o rev._n 15._o 4._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 20._o &_o 2_o chron._n 29._o 30._o this_o name_n jesus_n only_o and_o that_o either_o simple_o in_o itself_o consider_v or_o else_o comparative_o as_o exclude_v or_o not_o include_v â—â—â—â—er_a name_n 1._o that_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n be_v to_o be_v bow_v to_o i_o never_o know_v a_o christian_a deny_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o express_v our_o reverence_n by_o bow_v when_o the_o name_n god_n jehovah_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v utter_v i_o have_v meet_v with_o few_o christian_n who_o deny_v nor_o know_v i_o any_o reason_n to_o deny_v it_o 3._o have_v i_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v prescribe_v direction_n to_o other_o minister_n or_o church_n i_o will_v not_o have_v persuade_v much_o less_o command_v they_o to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n any_o more_o than_o at_o the_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o many_o reason_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v imagine_v though_o i_o will_v not_o now_o mention_v they_o 4._o but_o if_o i_o live_v and_o join_v in_o a_o church_n where_o it_o be_v command_v and_o peremptory_o urge_v to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o where_o my_o not_o do_v it_o will_v be_v divisive_a scandalous_a or_o offensive_a i_o will_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n jesus_n christ_n lord_n etc._n etc._n one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o see_v it_o be_v not_o bow_v at_o christ_n name_n that_o i_o scruple_n but_o the_o consequent_n of_o seem_v to_o distinguish_v and_o prefer_v that_o name_n alone_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n quest._n 87._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n
as_o we_o be_v appoint_v answ._n 1._o have_v i_o be_v a_o prescriber_n to_o other_o myself_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v require_v the_o church_n to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o one_o part_n of_o a_o chapter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o at_o the_o same_o word_n when_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v read_v 2._o but_o if_o i_o live_v where_o ruler_n peremptory_o command_v it_o i_o suppose_v not_o forbid_v we_o to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n read_v in_o chapter_n but_o select_v this_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o signify_v consent_n to_o the_o gospel_n who_o will_v do_v no_o more_o i_o will_v obey_v they_o rather_o than_o give_v offence_n by_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o all_o which_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v no_o violation_n of_o their_o law_n quest._n 88_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o kneel_v when_o the_o decalogue_n be_v read_v answ._n 1._o if_o i_o live_v in_o a_o church_n that_o mistake_v the_o commandment_n for_o prayer_n as_o many_o ignorant_a people_n do_v i_o will_v not_o so_o harden_v they_o in_o that_o error_n 2._o and_o if_o i_o know_v that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n present_a be_v of_o that_o mind_n i_o have_v rather_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v scandalize_v or_o harden_v they_o in_o it_o but_o 1._o that_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a be_v past_a doubt_n as_o we_o may_v kneel_v to_o the_o king_n when_o we_o hear_v he_o or_o speak_v to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kneel_v to_o god_n when_o we_o read_v a_o chapter_n or_o hear_v it_o read_v and_o special_o the_o decalogue_n so_o terrible_o deliver_v and_o write_v by_o his_o own_o finger_n iâ—â—stone_n 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v peremptory_o command_v and_o the_o omission_n will_v be_v offensive_a i_o will_v use_v it_o though_o mistake_v person_n be_v present_a 1._o because_o i_o can_v disobey_v and_o also_o differ_v from_o the_o whole_a assembly_n without_o a_o great_a hurt_n and_o scandal_n than_o seem_v to_o harden_v that_o mistake_a person_n 2._o and_o because_o i_o can_v and_o will_v by_o other_o mean_n remove_v that_o person_n danger_n as_o from_o i_o by_o make_v he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o prayer_n 3._o and_o the_o rather_o in_o our_o time_n because_o we_o can_v get_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o pulpit_n public_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o contrary_a 4._o and_o in_o catechise_v it_o be_v his_o appoint_a duty_n so_o to_o do_v 5._o and_o we_o find_v that_o the_o same_o old_a silly_a people_n who_o take_v the_o commandment_n for_o a_o prayer_n take_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v so_o too_o when_o yet_o none_o kneel_v at_o the_o creed_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o kneel_v which_o deceive_v they_o quest._n 89._o what_o gesture_n be_v fit_a in_o all_o the_o public_a worship_n answ._n 1._o the_o â—_z of_o several_a country_n put_v several_a signification_n on_o gesture_n much_o vari_v the_o case_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o light_o differ_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o live_v in_o such_o a_o thing_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o gesture_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n body_n all_o consider_v i_o like_v best_a 1._o to_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o crowd_a congregation_n where_o there_o be_v not_o room_n 2._o to_o stand_v up_o in_o action_n of_o mere_a praise_n to_o god_n that_o be_v at_o the_o sing_n and_o read_v of_o the_o psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o at_o the_o other_o hymn_n 3._o to_o sit_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v because_o the_o body_n have_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o rest_n 4._o have_v i_o my_o choice_n i_o will_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n sit_v but_o where_o i_o have_v not_o i_o will_v use_v the_o gesture_n which_o the_o church_n use_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n require_v the_o communicant_a only_o to_o râ—â—â—â—ive_v it_o kneel_v but_o not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v it_o kneel_v when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o the_o ancient_a church_n take_v it_o for_o for_o a_o universal_a custom_n establish_v by_o many_o general_a council_n and_o continue_v many_o hundred_o year_n that_o no_o church_n shall_v kneel_v in_o any_o act_n of_o adoration_n upon_o any_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o year_n or_o any_o week_n day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsonâ—ide_n but_o only_o stand_v all_o the_o time_n but_o because_o the_o weaâ—iness_n of_o the_o body_n be_v apt_a to_o draw_v the_o mind_n into_o consent_n and_o make_v god_n service_n burdensome_a to_o we_o it_o seem_v a_o sufficient_a compliance_n with_o their_o custom_n and_o the_o 18._o 1_o chr._n 17._o 16._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 18._o reason_n of_o it_o if_o we_o stand_v up_o only_o in_o act_n of_o praise_n and_o at_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o covenant_n 5._o and_o because_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o auditor_n in_o most_o assembly_n some_o be_v weak_a and_o not_o able_a to_o stand_v long_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v utter_o unmeet_a to_o be_v too_o rigorous_a in_o urge_v a_o uniformity_n of_o gesture_n or_o for_o any_o to_o be_v too_o censorious_a of_o other_o man_n for_o a_o gesture_n quest._n 90._o what_o if_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n can_v agree_v about_o sing_v psalm_n or_o what_o version_n or_o translation_n to_o use_v or_o time_n or_o place_n of_o meeting_n &_o c_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o ruler_n in_o such_o thing_n when_o the_o magistrate_n interpose_v not_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v obey_v he_o 2._o but_o if_o the_o pastor_n injure_v the_o church_n by_o his_o misguidance_n and_o maladministration_n he_o ought_v to_o amend_v and_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n part_n i_o meddle_v not_o here_o with_o the_o magistrate_n part_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o they_o have_v their_o remedy_n beforementioned_a 3._o and_o if_o the_o people_n be_v obstinate_a in_o disobedience_n upon_o causeless_a quarrel_n the_o pastor_n must_v first_o labour_n to_o convince_v they_o by_o reason_n and_o love_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o if_o no_o mean_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o submission_n he_o must_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v better_o as_o to_o the_o pblick_a good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o suffer_v they_o or_o that_o he_o depart_v and_o go_v to_o a_o more_o tractable_a people_n and_o according_o he_o be_v to_o do_v for_o they_o can_v continue_v together_o in_o communion_n if_o one_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o other_o usual_o or_o ofttimes_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o leave_v such_o a_o obdurate_a self-willed_a people_n lest_o they_o be_v harden_v by_o yield_v to_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o other_o encourage_v in_o the_o like_a by_o their_o example_n and_o their_o own_o experience_n may_v at_o last_o convince_v they_o and_o make_v they_o yield_v to_o better_a thing_n as_o geneva_n do_v when_o they_o revoke_v calvin_n but_o sometime_o the_o public_a good_a require_v that_o the_o pastor_n give_v place_n to_o the_o people_n folly_n and_o stay_v among_o they_o and_o rather_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o best_o so_o it_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a as_o a_o worse_a translation_n a_o worse_a version_n liturgy_n order_n time_n place_n etc._n etc._n than_o quite_o forsake_v they_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_n may_v in_o that_o case_n yield_v to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n quest._n 91._o what_o if_o the_o pastor_n excommunicate_v a_o man_n and_o the_o people_n will_v not_o forbear_v his_o communion_n as_o think_v he_o unjust_o excommunicate_v answ._n 1._o either_o the_o pastor_n or_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o error_n 2._o either_o the_o person_n be_v a_o dangerous_a heretic_n or_o gross_o wicked_a or_o not_o 3._o either_o the_o people_n do_v own_o the_o error_n or_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o only_o judge_v the_o person_n not_o guilty_a 4._o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n part_n in_o the_o execution_n must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o so_o i_o conclude_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o pastor_n err_v and_o wrong_v the_o people_n he_o must_v repent_v and_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n but_o if_o it_o be_v their_o error_n and_o obstinacy_n than_o 2._o if_o the_o pastor_n foreknow_v that_o the_o people_n will_v dissent_v in_o some_o small_a dispensible_a case_n he_o may_v forbear_v to_o excommunicate_v one_o that_o deserve_v it_o or_o if_o he_o know_v it_o after_o that_o they_o will_v not_o forbear_v communion_n with_o the_o person_n he_o may_v go_v on_o
a_o lent_n as_o he_o in_o twenty_o year_n sure_o i_o be_o i_o know_v many_o such_o on_o both_o side_n some_o that_o eat_v but_o a_o small_a meal_n a_o day_n and_o never_o drink_v wine_n at_o all_o and_o other_o that_o drink_v wine_n daily_o and_o eat_v of_o many_o dish_n at_o a_o meal_n and_o that_o to_o the_o full_a and_o of_o the_o sweet_a as_o fish_n fruit_n etc._n etc._n yet_o rail_v at_o the_o former_a for_o not_o fast_v as_o they_o do_v so_o delusory_a be_v the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o so_o â—alse_a the_o pretension_n of_o the_o carnal_a sort_n 4._o the_o ancient_a lent_n consist_v first_o of_o one_o day_n good-fryday_n alone_a and_o after_o that_o of_o three_o day_n and_o then_o of_o six_o and_o at_o last_o it_o come_v up_o to_o forty_o of_o which_o read_v dallaeus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la at_o large_a 5._o none_o can_v question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o obedient_a keep_n of_o such_o a_o civil_a lent_n fast_o as_o our_o statute_n command_v for_o the_o vend_n of_o fish_n and_o for_o the_o breed_n of_o cattle_n so_o be_v it_o no_o bodily_a necessity_n oâ—_n great_a duty_n be_v against_o it_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o those_o that_o can_v total_o fast_v yet_o to_o use_v more_o abstinence_n and_o a_o more_o mortify_a sort_n of_o diet_n than_o ordinary_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n in_o due_a time_n 7._o if_o authority_n shall_v appoint_v such_o a_o mortify_a abstemious_a course_n upon_o lawful_a or_o tolerable_a ground_n and_o end_n i_o will_v obey_v they_o if_o they_o peremptory_o require_v it_o when_o my_o health_n or_o some_o great_a duty_n forbid_v it_o not_o 8._o as_o for_o the_o command_v such_o a_o abstinence_n as_o in_o lent_n not_o in_o imitation_n but_o bare_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n forty_o day_n fast_o i_o will_v not_o command_v it_o if_o it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n but_o be_v peremptory_o command_v i_o can_v prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o obey_v with_o the_o forementioned_a exception_n 9_o it_o be_v ancient_o hold_v a_o crime_n to_o fast_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n even_o in_o lent_n and_o i_o take_v that_o day_n to_o be_v separate_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o church_n festival_n or_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o fast_o though_o i_o be_v command_v unless_o in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a necessity_n as_o aforesaid_a of_o pilgrimage_n saint_n relic_n and_o shrine_n temple_n of_o their_o miracle_n of_o pray_o 〈…〉_o to_o angel_n to_o saint_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o pope_n pardon_n indulgence_n dispensation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o true_a pastor_n to_o forgive_v sin_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o such_o case_n which_o be_v common_o handle_v in_o our_o controversal_a writer_n against_o the_o papist_n i_o must_v thither_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o a_o solution_n because_o the_o handle_n of_o all_o such_o particular_a case_n will_v swell_v my_o book_n to_o a_o magnitude_n beyond_o my_o intention_n and_o make_v this_o part_n unfuitable_a to_o the_o rest_n quest._n 102._o may_v we_o continue_v in_o a_o church_n where_o some_o one_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v want_v as_o discipline_n prayer_n preach_v or_o sacrament_n though_o we_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n answ._n distinguish_v 1._o of_o ordinance_n 2._o of_o a_o state_v want_n and_o a_o temporary_a want_n 3._o of_o one_o that_o may_v have_v better_o and_o one_o that_o can_v 1._o teach_v prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v ordinance_n of_o such_o necessity_n that_o church_n assembly_n have_v not_o their_o proper_a use_n without_o they_o 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v of_o a_o secondary_a need_n and_o must_v be_v use_v when_o 〈…〉_o but_o a_o church-assemble_o may_v attain_v its_o end_n sometime_o without_o it_o in_o a_o good_a degree_n 3._o discipline_n be_v implicit_o exercise_v when_o none_o but_o the_o baptise_a be_v communicant_n and_o when_o profess_a christian_n voluntary_o assemble_v and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v distinguish_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a much_o more_o when_o notorious_a scandalous_a sinner_n be_v by_o the_o law_n keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o our_o rubric_n and_o canon_n do_v require_v 4._o but_o for_o the_o full_a explicit_a and_o exacter_n exercise_v of_o discipline_n it_o be_v very_o desirable_a for_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o strong_a fence_n or_o hedge_n and_o preservative_n of_o sacred_a order_n and_o both_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o profitable_a use_n of_o holy_a assembly_n may_v subsist_v without_o it_o as_o in_o helvetia_n and_o other_o country_n it_o be_v find_v i_o conclude_v then_o 1._o that_o he_o that_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la be_v a_o free_a man_n shall_v choose_v that_o place_n etc._n act_n 28._o ult_n &_o 11._o 26._o &_o 20._o 7_o 20_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o act_n 2._o 42._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 10._o 25_o 26_o col_n 4._o 16._o act_n 13_o 27._o &_o 15_o 2d_o â—_o theâ—s_v 5_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o have_v the_o full_a opportunity_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o edify_a his_o soul._n 2._o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o freeman_n that_o can_v remove_v without_o a_o great_a hurt_n than_o the_o good_a either_o to_o the_o church_n or_o country_n or_o to_o his_o family_n his_o neighbour_n or_o himself_o 3._o without_o teach_v prayer_n and_o divine_a praise_n we_o be_v not_o to_o reckon_v that_o we_o have_v proper_a church-assembly_n and_o communion_n 4._o we_o must_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o procure_v the_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n 5._o when_o we_o can_v procure_v it_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n to_o join_v in_o those_o assembly_n that_o be_v without_o it_o and_o rather_o to_o enjoy_v the_o rest_n than_o none_o few_o church_n have_v the_o lord_n supper_n above_o once_o a_o month_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v use_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o oft_o and_o yet_o they_o meet_v on_o other_o day_n 6._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o preach_a prayer_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v so_o excellent_o perform_v in_o some_o church_n that_o want_v both_o discipline_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o so_o cold_o and_o ignorant_o manage_v in_o another_o church_n that_o have_v all_o the_o ordinance_n that_o man_n soul_n may_v much_o more_o flourish_n and_o prosper_v under_o the_o former_a than_o the_o late_a 7._o if_o forbear_v or_o want_v some_o ordinance_n for_o a_o time_n be_v but_o in_o order_n to_o a_o probable_a procurement_n 1._o matth._n 26._o 31._o act_n 8._o 1._o of_o they_o we_o may_v the_o better_o forbear_v 8._o the_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o only_a by_o the_o length_n but_o by_o the_o probability_n of_o success_n for_o sometime_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o time_n or_o the_o craft_n of_o man_n in_o power_n may_v keep_v man_n so_o long_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o a_o long_a expectation_n or_o wait_v may_v become_v our_o duty_n quest._n 103._o must_v the_o pastor_n remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o when_o ever_o the_o magistrate_n command_v we_o though_o the_o bishop_n contradict_v it_o and_o the_o church_n consent_v not_o to_o dismiss_v we_o and_o so_o of_o other_o case_n of_o disagreement_n answ._n 1._o as_o in_o man_n soul_n the_o intellectual_a guidance_n the_o will_n and_o the_o executive_a power_n do_v concur_v so_o in_o church_n case_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o potestative_a government_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o directive_n guidance_n of_o the_o senior_a pastor_n and_o the_o attractive_a love_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a inferior_a final_a cause_n shall_v all_o concur_v and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v confusion_n and_o when_o god_n order_n be_v break_v which_o command_v their_o concurrence_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v what_o to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o division_n which_o god_n allow_v not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o know_v whether_o i_o shall_v take_v part_n with_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o head_n or_o with_o the_o head_n against_o the_o stomach_n and_o liver_n on_o supposition_n of_o cross_a inclination_n or_o interest_n when_o as_o nature_n suppose_v either_o a_o concord_n of_o inclination_n and_o interest_n or_o else_o the_o ruin_n sickness_n or_o death_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o cure_n must_v be_v by_o reconcile_a they_o rather_o than_o by_o know_v which_o to_o side_n with_o against_o the_o rest_n but_o see_v we_o must_v suppose_v such_o disease_n frequent_o to_o happen_v they_o that_o can_v cure_v they_o must_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o and_o to_o do_v their_o own_o duty_n for_o my_o
because_o it_o be_v but_o by_o accident_n a_o duty_n and_o now_o interpret_v a_o heinous_a sin_n but_o in_o case_n that_o the_o life_n of_o any_o man_n lie_v on_o it_o or_o that_o the_o scandal_n on_o religion_n for_o my_o deny_v civil_a honour_n to_o the_o prince_n will_v be_v great_a and_o of_o more_o perilous_a consequence_n than_o the_o scandal_n of_o seem_a idolatry_n i_o will_v perform_v that_o civil_a honour_n which_o i_o do_v before_o and_o which_o god_n enjoin_v i_o to_o perform_v to_o my_o prince_n but_o i_o will_v avoid_v the_o scandal_n by_o open_a protest_v seasonable_o against_o the_o idolatry_n quest._n 116._o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v the_o badge_n or_o symbol_n of_o any_o error_n or_o sect_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v it_o formal_o as_o such_o 2._o but_o not_o material_o when_o 1._o there_o be_v just_a and_o weighty_a reason_n for_o it_o 2._o and_o i_o error_n every_o sect_n of_o err_a christian_n according_o use_v to_o err_v in_o worship_n and_o have_v some_o badge_n and_o symbol_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o error_n may_v disow_v the_o error_n for_o 1._o all_o sect_n and_o erroneous_a person_n may_v turn_v holy_a word_n and_o duty_n into_o symbol_n of_o their_o error_n 2._o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v imperfect_a do_v sometime_o err_v in_o matter_n or_o manner_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o he_o that_o will_v material_o avoid_v all_o the_o badge_n or_o symbol_n of_o their_o error_n shall_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n or_o christian._n 3._o as_o we_o must_v do_v our_o best_a so_o to_o avoid_v all_o their_o error_n that_o we_o choose_v they_o not_o and_o make_v they_o not_o formal_o our_o own_o practice_n as_o tautology_n vain_a repetition_n disorder_n unfit_a phrase_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v the_o speaker_n do_v as_o much_o better_a as_o we_o can_v so_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o separate_v from_o they_o that_o do_v use_v they_o nor_o deny_v they_o our_o communion_n when_o they_o use_v they_o else_o we_o must_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o and_o all_o other_o from_o we_o 4._o but_o when_o we_o be_v present_a with_o they_o our_o mind_n must_v disow_v all_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o holy_a prayer_n in_o the_o world_n which_o we_o join_v in_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o stay_v with_o they_o and_o join_v in_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o warrantable_a and_o yet_o as_o we_o go_v along_o to_o disow_v in_o our_o mind_n all_o that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v amiss_o quest._n 117._o be_v all_o indifferent_a thing_n make_v unlawful_a to_o we_o which_o shall_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatrous_a worship_n answ._n you_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o of_o the_o symbol_n of_o idolatry_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o other_o by-abuse_n 2._o oâ—_n a_o abuse_n do_v in_o former_a age_n or_o remote_a country_n and_o in_o our_o own_o age_n and_o country_n 3._o of_o the_o reason_n invite_v we_o to_o use_v they_o whether_o necessary_a or_o not_o 1._o the_o case_n of_o symbol_n or_o badge_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o but_o other_o abuse_n 2._o a_o abuse_n commit_v in_o the_o age_n and_o place_n we_o live_v in_o or_o any_o other_o which_o will_v be_v the_o scandal_n embolden_v other_o to_o the_o like_a may_v not_o be_v comply_v in_o without_o so_o great_a reason_n as_o will_v notable_o preponderate_v the_o evil_a consequent_n 3._o but_o yet_o in_o many_o case_n such_o abuse_v indifferent_a thing_n may_v after_o be_v lawful_o use_v by_o believer_n for_o instance_n 1._o name_n may_v be_v thing_n indifferent_a abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o lawful_o use_v by_o we_o as_o the_o name_n god_n deus_n lord_n holy_a just_a good_a temple_n altar_n sacrifice_n priest_n heaven_n sun_n moon_n jupiter_n saturn_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o i_o mean_v these_o letter_n and_o syllable_n in_o these_o language_n that_o these_o name_n be_v all_o in_o themselves_o indifferent_a appear_v in_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o natural_o necessary_a nor_o by_o god_n institution_n but_o arbitrary_a sign_n of_o humane_a invention_n and_o choice_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o and_o lawful_o make_v new_a word_n to_o signify_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o these_o do_v and_o that_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v notorious_o know_v and_o that_o yet_o they_o be_v lawful_o use_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_n english_a and_o latin_a even_o the_o most_o scrupulous_a themselves_o do_v judge_v 2._o and_o the_o use_n of_o temple_n these_o individual_n which_o have_v be_v use_v to_o idolatry_n be_v lawful_a 3._o so_o also_o of_o bell_n pulpit_n cup_n table_n and_o font_n and_o other_o utensil_n 4._o the_o bible_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v this_o individual_a book_n rather_o than_o another_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v read_v in_o after_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n 5._o if_o the_o king_n will_v give_v not_o only_o the_o garment_n but_o the_o money_n land_n lordship_n house_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_a or_o otherwise_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n to_o any_o poor_a people_n or_o most_o of_o the_o scrupulous_a they_o will_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o receive_v and_o use_v they_o yea_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dedicate_v the_o same_o land_n and_o money_n afterward_o to_o holy_a use_n and_o to_o maintain_v religious_a worship_n 6._o otherwise_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o idolater_n when_o ever_o he_o please_v to_o deprive_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o to_o make_v nothing_o indifferent_a to_o we_o see_v they_o can_v abuse_v they_o all_o 7._o yea_o almost_o nothing_o be_v then_o already_o indifferent_a there_o be_v few_o thing_n that_o some_o person_n in_o some_o time_n and_o place_n have_v not_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n 8._o if_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o all_o individual_a thing_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n the_o decision_n now_o give_v will_v hold_v good_a but_o if_o it_o be_v also_o of_o all_o species_n of_o such_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o a_o man_n reason_n to_o make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o quest._n 118._o may_v we_o use_v the_o name_n of_o week_n day_n which_o idolatry_n honour_v their_o idol_n with_o as_o sunday_n monday_n saturday_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o the_o month_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o custom_n be_v change_v 1._o because_o the_o name_n have_v be_v so_o gross_o abuse_v 2._o and_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o 3._o and_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v our_o monument_n temple-name_n and_o other_o relic_n among_o you_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o keep_v possession_n for_o we_o till_o it_o be_v restore_v so_o the_o heathen_n say_v to_o all_o the_o christian_n your_o very_a name_n of_o your_o day_n and_o month_n prove_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v elder_a than_o you_o and_o keep_v possession_n for_o we_o till_o it_o be_v restore_v 2._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o wise_o do_v our_o duty_n towards_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o abuse_n 3._o but_o yet_o long_a custom_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n have_v so_o far_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n and_o ill_a effect_n that_o rather_o than_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o any_o by_o seem_a singularity_n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a still_o to_o use_v these_o name_n as_o it_o be_v to_o luke_n to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o castor_n and_o pollux_n jupiter_n and_o mercury_n historical_o 4._o in_o such_o case_n the_o true_a solution_n of_o the_o question_n must_v be_v by_o weigh_v accident_n and_o foresee_a consequent_n together_o wise_o and_o impartial_o and_o he_o that_o can_v foresee_v which_o way_n be_v likely_a to_o do_v most_o good_a or_o hurt_n may_v satisfactory_o know_v his_o duty_n quest._n 119._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v secret_o when_o we_o come_v first_o into_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o the_o church_n be_v otherwise_o employ_v answ._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o no_o particular_a law_n about_o but_o the_o general_a law_n must_v regulate_v we_o let_v all_o be_v do_v decent_o in_o order_n and_o to_o edification_n 2._o our_o great_a and_o principal_a business_n in_o come_v to_o the_o church_n assembly_n be_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o according_o as_o our_o great_a business_n we_o must_v intend_v and_o do_v 3._o in_o a_o place_n where_o superstition_n make_v ignorant_a people_n think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n so_o to_o begin_v with_o secret_a prayer_n when_o the_o church_n be_v otherwise_o employ_v the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v the_o more_o scandalous_a as_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o error_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o come_v before_o the_o public_a worship_n begin_v
and_o then_o they_o that_o think_v it_o most_o decent_a may_v do_v it_o without_o scruple_n or_o just_a offence_n 5._o but_o as_o a_o man_n heart_n may_v put_v up_o a_o short_a ejaculation_n as_o he_o walk_v up_o the_o church_n without_o lose_v what_o else_o he_o may_v hear_v so_o a_o man_n may_v on_o his_o knee_n be_v so_o brief_a as_o that_o his_o loss_n shall_v be_v but_o small_a and_o whether_o his_o profit_n preponderate_v that_o little_a time_n loss_n he_o can_v judge_v better_o than_o another_o therefore_o though_o i_o like_v best_a keep_v to_o concord_n with_o the_o assembly_n in_o our_o devotion_n yet_o these_o be_v thing_n in_o which_o it_o ill_o beseem_v christian_n to_o judge_v or_o despise_v each_o other_o and_o i_o shall_v take_v on_o either_o side_n the_o judge_n and_o despise_v of_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o to_o be_v a_o far_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o do_n or_o not_o do_v of_o the_o thing_n object_n be_v it_o not_o call_v in_o eccles._n 5._o 1_o 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n who_o know_v not_o they_o do_v evil_a answ._n no_o i_o have_v wonder_v to_o hear_v that_o text_n so_o ordinary_o thus_o pervert_v the_o text_n be_v keep_v â—by_n foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o imagination_n and_o custom_n of_o fool_n to_o think_v to_o please_v god_n by_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o bring_v somewhat_o to_o he_o while_o they_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o hear_v his_o command_n and_o obey_v he_o whereas_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n his_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a and_o because_o they_o hate_v instruction_n they_o shall_v cry_v and_o good_a will_v not_o hear_v they_o therefore_o be_v first_o careful_a to_o hear_v what_o god_n say_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o learn_v his_o will_n and_o do_v it_o and_o then_o bring_v thy_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o leave_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n obey_v first_o and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n this_o be_v all_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text._n see_v also_o psal._n 50._o 8._o and_o compare_v these_o cite_a text_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 22._o prov._n 15._o 8._o &_o 21._o 17._o mat._n 5_o etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o prayer_n or_o hear_v when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n god_n have_v leave_v to_o prudence_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o general_n rule_v quest._n 120._o may_v a_o preacher_n kneel_v down_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o use_v his_o private_a prayer_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n answ._n this_o will_v have_v the_o same_o answer_n with_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o no_o more_o quest._n 121._o may_v a_o minister_n pray_v public_o in_o his_o own_o name_n single_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o or_o only_o in_o the_o church_n name_n as_o their_o mouth_n to_o god_n answ._n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v as_o exact_v in_o order_n and_o decency_n as_o we_o can_v but_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v other_o man_n ceremony_n bring_v in_o on_o that_o pretence_n shall_v not_o bring_v in_o their_o own_o make_v doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o assembly_n come_v thither_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v a_o prayer_n but_o to_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o therefore_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o liturgy_n be_v for_o the_o minister_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o usual_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n name_n and_o so_o he_o be_v both_o their_o guide_n and_o mouth_n in_o prayer_n therefore_o even_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o it_o be_v usual_o fit_a or_o very_o fit_a for_o he_o rather_o to_o say_v we_o beseech_v thou_o give_v the_o speaker_n thy_o assistance_n etc._n etc._n then_o i_o beseech_v thou_o 2._o and_o even_o subjective_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a to_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n give_v he_o or_o give_v the_o speaker_n thy_o help_n instead_o of_o give_v i_n 3._o but_o they_o that_o will_v place_v a_o necessity_n in_o either_o of_o these_o and_o make_v the_o contrary_a a_o sin_n must_v have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o i_o have_v to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o for_o 1._o in_o the_o latter_a case_n the_o minister_n do_v not_o pray_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o only_o for_o his_o own_o person_n when_o he_o say_v we_o beseech_v thou_o give_v i_o thy_o help_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o i_o know_v no_o word_n of_o god_n that_o say_v either_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v only_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n 10._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o isa._n 59_o 16._o jer._n 27._o 18._o &_o 7._o 16._o &_o 29._o 7._o &_o 37._o 3._o &_o 42._o 2_o 4_o 20._o 1_o sam._n 7._o 5._o &_o 12_o 19_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 7._o phil._n 1._o 9_o col._n 1._o 9_o 3._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 11._o 1_o thess._n 3._o 10._o or_o that_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v only_o in_o their_o name_n or_o that_o he_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o himself_o or_o they_o in_o his_o ministerial_a capacity_n in_o the_o first_o person_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o and_o he_o be_v subordinate_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o teach_v and_o rule_v office_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v always_o take_v it_o for_o their_o office_n not_o only_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o people_n mouth_n but_o as_o sub-mediator_n or_o intercessor_n for_o they_o to_o god_n and_o as_o then_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n by_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n so_o they_o be_v his_o officer_n as_o well_o as_o type_n and_o so_o they_o be_v his_o officer_n to_o this_o day_n and_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o rule_v in_o his_o name_n by_o office_n so_o do_v they_o intercede_v in_o his_o name_n all_o man_n confess_v that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o in_o private_a and_o where_o be_v it_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v in_o public_a 2._o and_o there_o be_v some_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o congregation_n do_v not_o join_v with_o he_o as_o 1._o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n of_o judgement_n as_o who_o have_v not_o many_o and_o he_o know_v that_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o pray_v as_o a_o sub-intercessor_n for_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n than_o to_o speak_v as_o in_o their_o person_n who_o he_o know_v join_v not_o with_o he_o for_o that_o have_v a_o plain_a untruth_n in_o it_o 2._o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v fall_v into_o some_o little_a sin_n which_o seduction_n yet_o hinder_v they_o from_o repent_v of_o he_o be_v better_o confess_v it_o and_o profess_v sorrow_n for_o it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n than_o in_o they_o that_o join_v not_o with_o he_o in_o it_o 3._o when_o he_o pray_v for_o somewhat_o for_o himself_o and_o they_o that_o be_v above_o their_o understanding_n as_o for_o direction_n in_o some_o difficult_a controversy_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o speak_v in_o their_o name_n that_o understand_v he_o not_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o business_n for_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o a_o proud_a peevish_a self-conceited_a quarrelsome_a humour_n to_o censure_v or_o despise_v a_o minister_n for_o nor_o shall_v any_o introduce_v that_o false_a doctrine_n of_o man_n invention_n into_o the_o church_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v only_o to_o pray_v in_o public_a as_o the_o people_n mouth_n but_o the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n be_v great_a quest._n 122._o may_v the_o name_n priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v lawful_o now_o use_v instead_o of_o christ_n minister_n worship_n and_o the_o holy_a table_n answ._n 1._o he_o that_o use_v they_o in_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n and_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v heinous_o sin_n in_o such_o a_o design_n and_o use_v 2._o in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n where_o they_o may_v not_o be_v use_v without_o scandal_n or_o tempt_v or_o encourage_v any_o to_o their_o error_n the_o scandal_n will_v be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n 3._o the_o new_a testament_n use_v all_o the_o greek_a name_n which_o we_o translate_v priest_n
that_o be_v elder_a and_o able_a and_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o 24._o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o deaconess_n in_o the_o church_n 25._o whether_o a_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o minister_n two_o or_o more_o 26._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n 27._o what_o space_n of_o ground_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n bound_n for_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o the_o member_n 28._o how_o many_o neighbour_n church_n shall_v make_v a_o synod_n and_o which_o be_v they_o 29._o how_o many_o member_n a_o synod_n shall_v consist_v of_o 30._o who_o shall_v be_v precedent_n or_o whether_o any_o and_o who_o shall_v gather_v the_o vote_n 31._o who_o shall_v record_v their_o act_n as_o scribe_v 32._o what_o messenger_n shall_v carry_v they_o to_o the_o church_n 33._o what_o letter_n for_o correspondence_n and_o communion_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n 34._o when_o pastor_n shall_v remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o to_o which_o 35._o who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v minister_n to_o preach_v baptise_v and_o gather_v church_n 36._o how_o many_o the_o ordainer_n shall_v be_v 37._o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o music_n by_o instrument_n in_o the_o church_n or_o house_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o what_o 38._o who_o shall_v lead_v the_o psalm_n 39_o who_o shall_v read_v 40._o what_o word_n the_o church_n profession_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v express_v by_o 41._o by_o what_o sign_n the_o church_n shall_v signify_v their_o consent_n whether_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n stand_v up_o bow_v the_o head_n or_o by_o voice_n or_o write_v 42._o by_o what_o sign_n or_o ceremony_n man_n shall_v take_v a_o oath_n whether_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n or_o lay_v it_o on_o a_o book_n or_o kiss_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n 43._o whether_o the_o people_n at_o the_o sacrament_n sit_v near_o the_o table_n or_o keep_v far_o off_o 44._o whether_o it_o be_v put_v into_o each_o person_n hand_n or_o they_o take_v it_o themselves_o with_o many_o more_o such_o like_a 4._o and_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a invention_n to_o determine_v of_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n which_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o 1._o at_o how_o many_o time_n in_o the_o year_n or_o week_n baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v 2._o at_o what_o age_n person_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o on_o what_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o week_n there_o shall_v be_v lecture_n or_o church-assembly_n 4._o how_o oâ—t_n and_o when_o minister_n shall_v catechise_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n private_o 5._o on_o what_o hour_n the_o church_n shall_v assemble_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 6._o how_o long_a prayer_n read_v and_o sermon_n shall_v be_v 7._o at_o what_o hour_n to_o end_v the_o public_a exercise_n 8._o at_o what_o hour_n to_o pray_v in_o family_n or_o in_o secret_a 9_o how_o often_o disciplinary_a meeting_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o the_o try_v of_o accuse_a member_n 10._o how_o often_o synod_n shall_v meet_v and_o how_o long_o continue_v of_o holy_a day_n before_o 5._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a exercise_n 1._o what_o edifice_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v for_o such_o use_n 2._o in_o what_o place_n they_o shall_v be_v situate_a 3._o where_o the_o pulpit_n shall_v stand_v 4._o and_o where_o the_o font_n 5._o and_o where_o the_o table_n 6._o where_o each_o of_o the_o people_n shall_v sit_v 7._o where_o synod_n shall_v meet_v 8._o how_o many_o temple_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o accidental_a subordinate_a office_n as_o lector_n clerk_n doorkeeper_n churchwarden_n and_o many_o more_o before_o mention_v 7._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o church_n utensil_n as_o table_n cup_n linen_n pulpit_n font_n clock_n hourglass_n bell_n seat_n decent_a habit_n of_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o decent_a gesture_n not_o particular_o command_v as_o what_o gesture_n to_o preach_v in_o standing_z or_o sit_v what_o gesture_n to_o read_v in_o what_o gesture_n to_o hear_v in_o what_o gesture_n to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o whether_o to_o be_v cover_v or_o bareheaded_a in_o what_o gesture_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o scripture_n no_o more_o regulate_v we_o than_o of_o the_o room_n the_o hour_n of_o communicate_v the_o number_n of_o communicant_n the_o place_n in_o all_o which_o christ_n example_n be_v not_o a_o particular_a law_n 9_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o order_n 1._o whether_o the_o pastor_n shall_v begin_v with_o prayer_n read_v or_o exhortation_n 2._o whether_o the_o people_n shall_v begin_v with_o prayer_n or_o ejaculation_n private_o 3._o whether_o we_o shall_v make_v but_o one_o or_o two_o long_a continue_a prayer_n or_o many_o short_a one_o 4._o whether_o we_o shall_v pray_v before_o sermon_n immediate_o and_o after_o in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o in_o the_o read_n place_n 5._o when_o the_o psalm_n shall_v be_v say_v or_o sing_v and_o how_o many_o 6._o how_o many_o chapter_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o which_o and_o in_o what_o order_n 7._o whether_o baptism_n shall_v be_v before_o or_o after_o or_o when_o 8._o when_o the_o catechuman_n and_o learner_n shall_v be_v dismiss_v and_o the_o proper_a eucharistical_a church_n exercise_n begin_v 9_o when_o collection_n make_v etc._n etc._n but_o o_o lord_n have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o scatter_a flock_n who_o be_v afflict_v and_o divide_v by_o the_o imperiousness_n of_o those_o pastor_n who_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o domination_n to_o promote_v all_o thy_o own_o holy_a law_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o make_v their_o own_o canon_n in_o all_o these_o case_n or_o such_o like_a but_o they_o must_v needs_o make_v more_o work_n than_o all_o this_o come_v to_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o flock_n even_o unto_o those_o distraction_n and_o dissâ—pations_n and_o fierce_a persecution_n and_o contention_n which_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v exercise_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o many_o more_o throughout_o the_o world_n quest._n 134._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o unlawful_a addition_n in_o religion_n answ._n alas_o many_o and_o great_a 1._o they_o tend_v to_o dethrone_v christ_n from_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o legislative_a prerogative_n 2._o and_o to_o advance_v man_n blind_a and_o sinful_a man_n into_o his_o place_n 3._o and_o thereby_o to_o debase_v religion_n make_v it_o but_o a_o humane_a or_o a_o mix_a thing_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o noble_a than_o its_o author_n be_v 4._o and_o thereby_o they_o debase_v also_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o while_o they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a policy_n and_o not_o divine_a 5._o they_o tend_v to_o depose_v god_n from_o his_o authority_n in_o man_n conscience_n and_o to_o level_v or_o join_v he_o there_o but_o with_o man_n 6._o they_o tend_v to_o man_n doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o religion_n see_v man_n be_v fallible_a and_o so_o may_v his_o constitution_n be_v 7._o they_o tend_v to_o drive_v out_o all_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o world_n while_o man_n that_o be_v so_o bad_a be_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v bad_a that_o be_v make_v by_o so_o bad_a a_o author_n 8._o and_o it_o take_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v man_n that_o must_v be_v fear_v so_o far_o as_o man_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o destroy_v the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n from_o god_n for_o he_o that_o serve_v man_n must_v be_v reward_v by_o man_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v god_n but_o join_v he_o with_o themselves_o yet_o this_o mixture_n debase_v and_o destroy_v religion_n as_o the_o mixture_n of_o god_n and_o mammon_n in_o man_n love_n and_z as_o mix_v and_o debase_v metal_n do_v the_o sovereign_n coin_n 9_o it_o harden_v infidel_n and_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n for_o they_o will_v reverence_v no_o more_o of_o our_o religion_n than_o we_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o when_o they_o find_v one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v humane_a they_o suspect_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v so_o too_o and_o contemn_v it_o all_o even_o as_o protestant_n do_v popery_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o humane_a trinket_n and_o toy_n with_o which_o we_o see_v they_o exercise_v and_o delude_v their_o silly_a follower_n 10._o it_o be_v the_o great_a engine_n of_o divide_v all_o the_o church_n and_o breed_v and_o feed_v convention_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n 11._o and_o because_o man_n that_o will_v command_v will_v be_v obey_v and_o they_o that_o be_v
absolute_o subject_v to_o god_n will_v obey_v none_o against_o he_o whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o as_o dan._n 3._o &_o 6._o heb._n 11._o luk._n 14._o 26_o 33._o matth._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o therefore_o it_o have_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o profess_a christian_n draw_v the_o guilt_n of_o christian_a blood_n upon_o themselves_o 12._o and_o hereby_o it_o have_v doleful_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n while_o the_o persecutor_n have_v silence_v many_o worthy_a conscionable_a preacher_n of_o it_o 13._o and_o by_o this_o it_o have_v quench_v charity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o both_o side_n and_o teach_v the_o sufferer_n and_o the_o afflicter_n to_o be_v equal_o bitter_a in_o censure_v if_o not_o 15._o rom._n 14_o &_o 15._o detest_a one_o another_o 14._o and_o the_o infidel_n see_v these_o dissension_n and_o bitter_a passion_n among_o christian_n deride_v and_o scorn_v and_o hate_v they_o all_o 15._o yea_o such_o cause_n as_o these_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n have_v engage_v not_o only_a emperor_n and_o prince_n against_o their_o own_o subject_n so_o that_o chronicle_n and_o book_n of_o martyr_n perpetuate_v their_o dishonour_n as_o pilat_n name_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o also_o have_v set_v they_o in_o bloody_a war_n among_o themselves_o these_o have_v be_v the_o fruit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o usurp_a christ_n prerogative_n over_o his_o religion_n and_o worship_n in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n appear_v in_o these_o aggravation_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o pitiful_a ignorance_n and_o pride_n when_o dust_n shall_v thus_o like_a nabuchadnezzar_n exalt_v itself_o against_o god_n to_o its_o certain_a infamy_n and_o abasement_n 2._o it_o show_v that_o man_n little_a know_v themselves_o that_o think_v themselves_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o a_o religion_n for_o so_o many_o other_o and_o that_o they_o have_v base_a thought_n of_o all_o other_o man_n while_o they_o think_v they_o unfit_a to_o worship_n god_n any_o other_o way_n than_o that_o of_o their_o make_n and_o think_v that_o they_o will_v all_o so_o far_o deny_v god_n as_o to_o take_v up_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v make_v by_o man_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o they_o be_v much_o void_a of_o love_n to_o other_o that_o can_v thus_o use_v they_o on_o so_o small_a occasion_n 4._o and_o it_o show_v how_o little_a true_a sense_n or_o reverence_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o have_v themselves_o who_o can_v thus_o debase_v it_o and_o equal_a their_o own_o invention_n with_o it_o 5._o and_o it_o leave_v man_n utter_o unexcusable_a that_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n by_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n experience_n of_o most_o of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n even_o when_o we_o see_v the_o yet_o continue_a division_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o all_o about_o a_o humane_a religion_n in_o the_o part_n most_o contend_v about_o when_o they_o read_v of_o the_o river_n of_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v in_o piedmont_n france_n germany_n belgia_n poland_n ireland_n and_o the_o flame_n in_o england_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n and_o all_o for_o the_o humane_a part_n of_o man_n religion_n he_o that_o will_v yet_o go_v on_o and_o take_v no_o warning_n may_v go_v read_v the_o 18_o and_o 19_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o see_v what_o joy_n will_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o god_n shall_v do_v justice_n upon_o such_o but_o remember_v that_o i_o speak_v all_o this_o of_o no_o other_o than_o those_o express_o here_o describe_v quest._n 135._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o man_n error_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a who_o pretend_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o deny_v the_o foresay_a lawful_a thing_n on_o pretence_n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n say_v some_o for_o all_o thing_n answ._n 1._o they_o fill_v their_o own_o mind_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o causeless_a scruple_n which_o on_o their_o principle_n can_v never_o be_v resolve_v and_o so_o will_v give_v themselves_o no_o rest_n 2._o they_o make_v themselves_o a_o religion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o superstition_n be_v their_o daily_a devotion_n which_o be_v erroneous_a will_v not_o hang_v together_o but_o be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o and_o which_o be_v humane_a and_o bad_a can_v never_o give_v true_a stability_n to_o the_o soul._n 3._o hereby_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n much_o in_o melancholy_a trouble_n and_o unsettle_a distract_n doubt_n and_o fear_n instead_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o solid_a faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n 4._o and_o if_o they_o escape_v this_o their_o religion_n be_v contentious_a wrangle_a censorious_a and_o factious_a and_o their_o zeal_n fly_v out_o against_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o their_o peculiar_a superstition_n and_o conceit_n 5._o and_o hereupon_o they_o be_v usual_o mutable_a and_o unfetled_a in_o their_o religion_n this_o year_n for_o one_o and_o the_o next_o for_o another_o because_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o conceit_n 6._o and_o hereupon_o they_o still_o fall_v into_o manifold_a party_n because_o each_o man_n make_v a_o religion_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o misinterpretation_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o division_n 7._o and_o they_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n in_o the_o church_n by_o put_v the_o same_o distract_n and_o divide_v conceit_n into_o the_o head_n of_o other_o and_o young_a christian_n and_o woman_n and_o ignorant_a well_o mean_v people_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n do_v often_o turn_v to_o that_o party_n which_o they_o think_v most_o strict_a and_o godly_a though_o it_o be_v such_o as_o our_o quaker_n and_o the_o very_a good_a conceit_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o take_v it_o from_o do_v settle_v so_o strong_a a_o prejudice_n in_o their_o mind_n as_o no_o argument_n or_o evidence_n scarce_o can_v work_v out_o and_o so_o education_n converse_n and_o humane_a estimation_n breed_v a_o succession_n of_o divider_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o they_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o light_a darkness_n and_o honour_v superstition_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o holy_a name_n 21._o isa._n 5._o 20_o 21._o 9_o they_o sin_n by_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n while_o they_o say_v of_o abundance_n of_o lawful_a thing_n this_o be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pretend_v that_o their_o touch_n not_o taste_v not_o handle_v 23._o col._n 2._o 22_o 23._o not_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o while_o they_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n for_o every_o circumstance_n in_o particular_a they_o must_v squeeze_v and_o force_n and_o wrest_v it_o to_o find_v out_o all_o those_o circumstance_n in_o it_o which_o be_v never_o there_o and_o so_o by_o false_a exposition_n make_v the_o scripture_n another_o thing_n 10._o and_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n be_v it_o to_o father_n satan_n work_n on_o god_n and_o to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v forbid_v or_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o belie_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 11._o it_o engage_v all_o subject_n against_o their_o ruler_n law_n and_o government_n and_o involve_v they_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o deny_v they_o just_a obedience_n while_o all_o the_o statute_n book_n must_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o condemn_v as_o unlawful_a 12._o it_o maintain_v disobedience_n in_o church_n and_o cause_v schism_n and_o confusion_n unavoidable_o for_o they_o that_o will_v neither_o obey_v the_o pastor_n nor_o join_v with_o the_o church_n till_o they_o can_v show_v scripture_n particular_o for_o every_o translation_n method_n metre_n tune_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v must_v join_v with_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n 13._o it_o bring_v rebellion_n and_o confusion_n into_o family_n while_o child_n and_o servant_n must_v learn_v no_o catechism_n hear_v no_o minister_n give_v no_o account_n observe_v no_o hour_n of_o prayer_n nay_o nor_o do_v no_o work_n but_o what_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a scripture_n for_o 14._o it_o set_v man_n on_o enthusiastical_a expectation_n and_o irrational_a scandalous_a worship_v of_o god_n while_o all_o man_n must_v avoid_v all_o those_o method_n phrase_n book_n help_n which_o be_v not_o express_o or_o particular_o in_o scripture_n and_o man_n must_v noâ—_n use_v their_o own_o invention_n or_o prudence_n in_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n 15._o it_o destroy_v christian_n love_n and_o concord_n while_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o censure_v all_o other_o that_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v not_o particular_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o censure_v
12._o 12._o col._n 4._o 15._o people_n that_o make_v the_o church_n 2._o that_o god_n may_v be_v acceptable_o worship_v in_o all_o place_n when_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n 3._o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o christian_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n ordinary_o meet_v in_o secret_a against_o the_o ruler_n will_n and_o their_o meeting_n be_v call_v conventicle_n and_o slander_v which_o occasion_v pliny_n examination_n and_o the_o right_n he_o do_v they_o 4._o that_o no_o minister_n must_v forsake_v and_o give_v over_o his_o work_n while_o there_o be_v need_n and_o he_o can_v do_v it_o 25._o mat._n 18._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 10._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 15_o 16._o act._n 4._o 19_o see_v dr._n hammoâ—d_n in_o ioc_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o act._n 8._o 4._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o hâ—b_n 10._o 25._o 5._o that_o where_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a person_n and_o the_o public_a minister_n either_o through_o their_o paucity_n proportion_v to_o the_o people_n or_o their_o disability_n or_o unwillingness_n or_o negligence_n or_o all_o be_v insufficient_a for_o all_o that_o public_a and_o private_a ministerial_a work_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o instruction_n persuasion_n and_o salvation_n of_o such_o necessitous_a soul_n there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o ministerial_a help_n 6._o that_o in_o case_n of_o real_a not_o counterfeit_a necessity_n they_o that_o be_v hinder_v from_o exercise_v their_o ministerial_a office_n public_o shall_v do_v it_o private_o if_o they_o have_v true_a ordination_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o people_n necessity_n desire_n and_o of_o opportunity_n so_o be_v it_o they_o do_v it_o in_o that_o peaceable_a orderly_a and_o quiet_a manner_n as_o may_v true_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o detract_v not_o from_o the_o lawful_a public_a ministry_n and_o work_n 7._o that_o they_o that_o be_v forbid_v to_o worship_n god_n public_o unless_o they_o will_v commit_v some_o certain_a 110._o see_v much_o of_o this_o case_n handle_v before_o q._n 109._o and_o q._n 110._o sin_n be_v so_o prohibit_v as_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o on_o such_o term_n 8._o that_o the_o private_a meeting_n which_o be_v hold_v on_o these_o forementioned_a term_n in_o such_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v though_o prohibit_v though_o still_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o obedience_n give_v he_o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n and_o such_o meeting_n be_v not_o sinful_a nor_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o assembler_n for_o as_o tertullian_n and_o dr._n heylin_n after_o he_o say_v cum_fw-la pii_fw-la cum_fw-la boni_fw-la cocunt_fw-la non_fw-la factio_fw-la dicenda_fw-la est_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la curia_fw-la when_o pious_a and_o good_a people_n meet_v especial_o as_o aforesaid_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o faction_n but_o a_o court._n thus_o far_o i_o think_v we_o all_o agree_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v real_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v certain_a 1._o in_o that_o they_o do_v congregate_v in_o private_a themselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cromwell_n usurpation_n towards_o the_o end_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o restrain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o write_v for_o it_o see_v dr._n hide_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n 3._o because_o both_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o former_a prince_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o to_o this_o day_n many_o laborious_a conform_v minister_n have_v still_o use_v to_o repeat_v their_o sermon_n in_o their_o house_n where_o many_o of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o hear_v they_o 4._o because_o the_o liturgy_n allow_v private_a baptism_n and_o restrain_v not_o any_o number_n from_o be_v present_a nor_o the_o minister_n from_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o christianity_n 5._o because_o the_o liturgy_n command_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o allow_v the_o minister_n there_o to_o pray_v and_o instruct_v the_o person_n according_a to_o his_o own_o ability_n about_o repentance_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o preparation_n for_o death_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o forbid_v not_o the_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n of_o the_o sick_a to_o be_v present_a 6._o because_o the_o liturgy_n and_o canon_n allow_v private_a communion_n with_o the_o sick_a lame_a or_o age_a that_o can_v come_v to_o the_o assembly_n where_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o holy_a work_n be_v to_o be_v open_v and_o the_o eucharistical_a work_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o some_o must_v be_v present_a and_o the_o number_n not_o limit_v 7._o and_o as_o these_o be_v express_a testimony_n that_o all_o private_a meeting_n be_v not_o disallow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o there_o be_v other_o instance_n of_o such_o natural_a necessity_n as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v against_o as_o 1._o for_o a_o captain_n to_o pray_o and_o read_v scripture_n or_o good_a book_n and_o sing_v psalm_n with_o his_o soldier_n and_o with_o mariner_n at_o sea_n when_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n 2._o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o england_n that_o some_o live_v so_o far_o from_o church_n and_o some_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o can_v seldom_o go_v and_o some_o church_n have_v not_o room_n for_o a_o quarter_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o none_o of_o the_o thousand_o now_o mean_v can_v read_v and_o so_o neither_o can_v help_v themselves_o nor_o have_v a_o minister_n that_o will_v do_v it_o and_o thousand_o that_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o sermon_n can_v remember_v it_o but_o lose_v it_o present_o if_o these_o that_o can_v read_v or_o remember_v nor_o teach_v their_o own_o family_n nor_o go_v to_o church_n do_v take_v their_o family_n many_o of_o they_o to_o some_o one_o neighbour_n house_n where_o the_o sermon_n be_v repeat_v or_o the_o bible_n or_o liturgy_n read_v methinks_v the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v against_o it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v still_o remember_v that_o 1._o ruler_n that_o be_v infidel_n papist_n heretic_n or_o persecutor_n that_o restrain_v church-meeting_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o man_n soul_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o pious_a prince_n that_o only_o restrain_v heretic_n and_o real_a schismatic_n for_o the_o church_n good_a 2._o and_o that_o time_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n may_v make_v private_a meeting_n more_o dangerous_a than_o quiet_a time_n and_o so_o even_o the_o scottish_a church_n forbid_v private_a meeting_n in_o the_o separatist_n day_n of_o late_a and_o when_o they_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o be_v just_o forbid_v no_o doubt_n in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o obey_v and_o to_o forbear_v they_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a quest._n 173._o what_o particular_a direction_n for_o order_n of_o study_n and_o book_n shall_v be_v observe_v by_o young_a student_n §_o 1._o because_o disorder_n be_v so_o great_a a_o disadvantage_n to_o young_a student_n and_o because_o many_o have_v importune_v i_o to_o name_v they_o some_o few_o of_o the_o best_a book_n because_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o read_v nor_o money_n to_o buy_v many_o i_o shall_v here_o answer_v these_o two_o demand_n §_o 2._o i._o the_o order_n of_o their_o study_n be_v such_o as_o respect_v their_o whole_a life_n or_o such_o as_o respect_v every_o day_n it_o be_v the_o first_o which_o i_o now_o intend_v §_o 3._o direct_v 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o much_o of_o theology_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o your_o own_o duty_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o you_o be_v to_o learn_v when_o you_o have_v learn_v to_o speak_v child_n have_v soul_n to_o save_v and_o their_o reason_n be_v give_v they_o to_o use_v for_o their_o creator_n service_n and_o their_o salvation_n 1._o they_o can_v never_o begin_v to_o learn_v that_o too_o soon_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o redeem_a to_o learn_v and_o which_o their_o whole_a life_n must_v be_v employ_v in_o practise_v and_o that_o which_o absolute_a necessity_n require_v and_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 3._o and_o that_o which_o must_v tell_v a_o man_n the_o only_a ultimate_a end_n which_o he_o must_v intend_v in_o all_o the_o moral_a action_n of_o his_o life_n for_o the_o right_a intention_n of_o our_o end_n be_v antecedent_n to_o all_o right_a use_n of_o mean_n and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v a_o man_n have_v not_o well_o begin_v to_o live_v nor_o to_o use_v his_o reason_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o other_o work_n for_o his_o reason_n till_o this_o be_v first_o do_v he_o live_v but_o in_o a_o continual_a sin_n that_o do_v not_o make_v god_n and_o the_o public_a good_a and_o his_o salvation_n his_o end_n therefore_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v child_n begin_v with_o divinity_n will_v have_v they_o
deut._n 29._o 22._o eâ—â—d_n 12._o 26._o jos._n 4._o 6._o 22._o &_o 22._o 24_o 25._o and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o country_n where_o he_o live_v many_o thing_n seem_v necessary_a for_o some_o present_a strait_n or_o work_v that_o we_o will_v do_v which_o in_o the_o next_o age_n may_v be_v of_o mischievous_a effect_n especial_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a profession_n covenant_n and_o imposition_n we_o must_v look_v further_a than_o our_o present_n needs_o and_o many_o thing_n seem_v necessary_a for_o a_o local_a narrow_a interest_n which_o those_o at_o a_o distance_n will_v otherwise_o esteem_v 17._o he_o that_o will_v walk_v upright_o must_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o displeasure_n of_o all_o the_o world_n when_o the_o interest_n of_o truth_n require_v it_o yea_o to_o be_v reject_v of_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n themselves_o and_o account_v 3._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o john_n 5._o 44._o luke_n 14._o 26._o gal._n 2._o 13._o 14._o act_n 11._o 2_o 3._o man_n favour_n no_o better_o than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o despise_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o any_o good_a but_o to_o be_v quite_o above_o it_o as_o to_o his_o own_o interest_n not_o that_o uprightness_n do_v use_v to_o make_v a_o man_n despise_v by_o the_o upright_a but_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v he_o under_o their_o censure_n in_o some_o particular_n which_o be_v not_o common_o receive_v or_o understand_v to_o be_v of_o god_n 18._o he_o must_v make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o life_n to_o kill_v all_o those_o carnal_a desire_n which_o the_o 13._o col._n 3._o 4_o 5._o rom._n 6_o 1_o etc._n etc._n &_o 13._o 12_o 13._o &_o 8._o 13._o sensual_a make_v it_o their_o work_n and_o felicity_n to_o please_v that_o appetite_n sense_n and_o lust_n and_o self-will_n may_v not_o be_v the_o constant_a perverter_n of_o his_o life_n as_o a_o fool_n in_o a_o dropsy_n study_v to_o please_v his_o thirst_n and_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o cure_v it_o 19_o he_o must_v live_v a_o life_n of_o constant_a and_o skilful_a watchfulness_n apprehend_v himself_o in_o continual_a 41._o matth._n 24._o 42._o &_o â—5_n 1â—_n mat._n 13._o 37._o 1_o tress_n 5._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 13._o matth._n 6._o 13._o &_o 26._o 41._o danger_n and_o know_v his_o particular_a corruption_n temptation_n and_o remedy_n he_o must_v have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o keep_v as_o far_o as_o possible_a from_o temptation_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o unnecessary_a approach_n or_o delightful_a thought_n of_o sin_n o_o what_o strong_a resolution_n what_o sound_a knowledge_n have_v the_o near-bait_n of_o sensuality_n meat_n drink_n lust_n and_o pleasure_n overcome_v never_o think_v yourselves_o safe_a among_o neartemptation_n and_o opportunity_n of_o sin_v 20._o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n dye_v daily_o and_o look_v on_o this_o world_n as_o if_o you_o do_v look_v on_o it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o you_o go_v let_v faith_n as_o constant_o behold_v the_o world_n unseen_a as_o 60._o eccles._n 7._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o &_o 5._o 1_o 7_o 8._o luke_n 12._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o &_o 16._o 20_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 25._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o act_n 7._o 56_o 60._o your_o eye_n see_v this_o death_n and_o eternity_n make_v man_n wise_a we_o easy_o confess_v and_o repent_v of_o many_o thing_n when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v which_o no_o counsel_n or_o sermon_n can_v make_v we_o penitent_o confess_v before_o death_n will_v answer_v a_o thousand_o objection_n and_o temptation_n and_o prove_v many_o vanity_n to_o be_v sin_n which_o you_o think_v the_o preacher_n do_v not_o prove_v die_v man_n be_v not_o draw_v to_o drunkenness_n filthiness_n or_o time-wasting_a sport_n nor_o flatter_v into_o folly_n by_o sensual_a bait_n nor_o do_v they_o then_o fear_v the_o face_n or_o threat_n of_o persecuter_n as_o it_o be_v from_o another_o world_n that_o we_o must_v fetch_v the_o motive_n so_o also_o the_o defensative_a of_o a_o upright_a life_n and_o o_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o faithful_o practice_v these_o rule_n of_o uprightness_n though_o it_o be_v my_o judgement_n that_o much_o more_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o politic_n or_o civil_a government_n pâ—iest_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v a_o lawyer_n and_o a_o divine_a but_o not_o to_o be_v a_o lawyer_n and_o a_o pâ—iest_n belong_v to_o theology_n than_o those_o man_n understand_v who_o make_v king_n and_o law_n to_o be_v mere_a humane_a creature_n yet_o to_o deliver_v my_o reader_n from_o the_o fear_n lest_o i_o shall_v meddle_v with_o matter_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o my_o call_v and_o my_o book_n from_o that_o reproach_n i_o shall_v over-pass_a all_o these_o point_n which_o else_o i_o shall_v have_v treat_v of_o as_o useful_a to_o practise_v in_o govern_v and_o obey_v 1._o of_o man_n as_o sociable_a and_o of_o community_n and_o society_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o of_o their_o original_a and_o the_o obligation_n on_o the_o member_n 2._o of_o a_o city_n and_o of_o civility_n 3._o of_o a_o republic_n in_o general_a 1._o of_o its_o institution_n 2._o of_o its_o constitution_n and_o of_o its_o part_n 3._o of_o its_o species_n 4._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o 1._o and_o a_o community_n in_o general_a 2._o a_o family_n 3._o a_o village_n 4._o a_o city_n 5._o a_o church_n 6._o a_o accidental_a meeting_n 5._o of_o its_o administration_n 6._o of_o the_o relation_n between_o god_n government_n and_o man_n and_o god_n law_n and_o man_n and_o of_o their_o difference_n and_o between_o man_n judge_v and_o god_n judge_v nay_o i_o will_v not_o only_o gratify_v you_o by_o pass_v over_o this_o and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o theory_n but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o practical_a part_n i_o shall_v pass_v over_o 1._o the_o direction_n for_o supreme_a governor_n 2._o and_o for_o inferior_a magistrate_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o superior_n and_o the_o people_n 3._o and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o question_n how_o far_o magistrate_n have_v to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o heathen_a 4._o how_o far_o they_o shall_v grant_v or_o not_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v call_v viz._n of_o judge_v profess_v and_o practise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n with_o other_o such_o matter_n belong_v to_o government_n and_o all_o the_o controversy_n about_o title_n and_o supremacy_n conservation_n forfeiture_n decay_n danger_n remedy_n and_o restoration_n which_o belong_v either_o to_o politician_n lawyer_n or_o divine_n all_o these_o i_o pretermit_v save_v only_o that_o i_o shall_v venture_v to_o leave_v a_o few_o brief_a memorandum_n with_o civil_a governor_n instead_o of_o direction_n for_o secure_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o man_n salvation_n yet_o assure_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o omit_v none_o of_o this_o out_o of_o any_o contempt_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o magistracy_n or_o as_o if_o i_o think_v they_o not_o worthy_a of_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o assistance_n or_o think_v their_o office_n of_o small_a concernment_n to_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o those_o reason_n which_o all_o may_v know_v that_o know_v i_o and_o the_o government_n under_o which_o we_o live_v and_o which_o i_o must_v not_o tell_v to_o other_o chap._n ii_o memorandum_n to_o civil_a ruler_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n and_o man_n salvation_n §_o 1._o memor_n 1._o remember_v that_o your_o power_n be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o for_o god_n and_o not_o against_o 1._o memor_n 1._o god_n rom._n 13._o 2_o 3_o 4._o you_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o can_v have_v no_o power_n except_o it_o be_v ruler_n finis_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la rex_fw-la principaliter_fw-la intendere_fw-la debet_fw-la in_o sâ—ipso_fw-la &_o in_fw-la subditis_fw-la est_fw-la aeâ—erna_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o visione_n dei_fw-la consistit_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la ista_fw-la visio_fw-la est_fw-la perfectissimum_fw-la bonum_fw-la maxim_n movere_fw-la debet_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o quemcunque_fw-la dominum_fw-la ut_fw-la hunc_fw-la finem_fw-la subditi_fw-la consequantur_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr regim_n principum_fw-la thomae_fw-la adscript_n grot._n de_fw-fr imper._n sum_fw-la pot._n p._n 9_o even_o aristotle_n can_v say_v polit._n 7._o c._n 1_o 2._o &_o eudem_fw-la fine_a that_o each_o man_n active_a and_o contemplative_a life_n be_v the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o not_o only_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o best_a life_n which_o conduce_v most_o to_o our_o consideration_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a which_o call_v we_o off_o from_o consider_v and_o worship_v he_o vide_fw-la grot._n de_fw-fr imper._n sum_fw-la pot._n p._n 10._o quam_fw-la multa_fw-la injust_a fieri_fw-la possunt_fw-la
be_v so_o in_o seriousness_n and_o not_o hypocrisy_n and_o jest_n it_o be_v no_o such_o small_a contemptible_a matter_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o dissemble_a compliment_n §_o 8._o memorand_fw-fr 8._o endeavour_v the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n that_o be_v 8._o memor_n 8._o under_o your_o government_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o term_n which_o all_o christ_n church_n have_v sometime_o be_v unite_v in_o that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n implicit_o as_o the_o general_n rule_n in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n explicit_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o credenda_fw-la and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o the_o summary_n of_o our_o expetenda_fw-la and_o in_o the_o decalogue_n as_o the_o summary_n of_o our_o agenda_fw-la suppose_v that_o we_o live_v in_o peaceable_a obedience_n to_o our_o governor_n who_o law_n must_v rule_v we_o not_o only_o in_o thing_n civil_a but_o in_o the_o order_v of_o those_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o their_o determination_n §_o 9_o memorand_fw-fr 9_o let_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n 9_o memor_n 9_o and_o the_o body_n honour_n god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n but_o yet_o see_v that_o the_o ornament_n or_o garment_n of_o religion_n be_v never_o use_v against_o the_o substance_n but_o that_o holiness_n unity_n charity_n and_o peace_n have_v always_o the_o precedency_n §_o 10._o memorand_fw-fr 10._o let_v the_o fear_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n be_v cherish_v in_o all_o and_o let_v there_o be_v 10._o memor_n 10._o a_o tenderness_n for_o such_o as_o be_v over_o scrupulous_a and_o fearful_a in_o some_o small_a thing_n and_o let_v not_o thing_n laudantur_fw-la august_n ep._n â—o_o isaâ—_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la qui_fw-la populo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la prohibuerunt_fw-la nec_fw-la everterunt_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la dei_fw-la praecepta_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la instituta_fw-la culpantur_fw-la qui_fw-la prohibuerunt_fw-la &_o everterunt_fw-la super_fw-la aliorum_fw-la merita_fw-la laudantur_fw-la be_v order_v so_o as_o shall_v most_o tend_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o debauch_a conscience_n that_o dare_v say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o carnal_a end_n for_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o governor_n that_o be_v true_a to_o their_o god_n and_o when_o it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o hell_n that_o a_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o be_v pity_n he_o shall_v be_v too_o eager_o spur_v on_o the_o unconscionable_a sort_n will_v be_v true_a to_o their_o governor_n no_o long_o than_o it_o serve_v their_o interest_n therefore_o conscientiousness_n shall_v be_v encourage_v §_o 11._o memorand_fw-fr 11._o if_o the_o clergy_n or_o most_o religious_a people_n offend_v let_v their_o punishment_n be_v such_o 11._o memor_n 11._o as_o fall_v only_o on_o themselves_o and_o reach_v not_o christ_n nor_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o church_n punish_v society_n when_o hunnerichus_fw-la the_o arrian_n vandal_n king_n be_v resolve_v to_o banish_v imprison_v and_o otherwise_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n he_o first_o tri_v they_o by_o threaten_n and_o divers_a cruelty_n and_o after_o appoint_v a_o public_a disputation_n where_o his_o bishop_n and_o officer_n have_v no_o better_a pretence_n cruel_o beat_v the_o people_n and_o pastor_n and_o then_o false_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o by_o tumult_n and_o clamour_n they_o avoid_v dispute_v and_o at_o last_o he_o call_v together_o all_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o disputation_n and_o to_o ensnare_v they_o put_v a_o oath_n upon_o they_o that_o after_o the_o king_n death_n they_o will_v take_v his_o son_n for_o their_o king_n and_o that_o they_o will_v send_v no_o letter_n beyond_o sea_n this_o oath_n divide_v the_o orthodox_n among_o themselves_o for_o one_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n say_v if_o we_o refuse_v a_o lawful_a oath_n our_o people_n will_v say_v that_o we_o forsake_v they_o and_o the_o dissolution_n oâ—_n the_o church_n will_v be_v impute_v to_o â—s_n the_o other_o part_v perceive_v the_o snare_n be_v fain_o to_o pretend_v christ_n command_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o the_o king_n have_v separate_v they_o and_o the_o officer_n take_v all_o their_o name_n send_v they_o all_o to_o prison_n to_o those_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n they_o say_v because_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o will_v swear_v you_o shall_v see_v your_o city_n and_o church_n no_o more_o but_o be_v send_v into_o the_o country_n to_o till_o the_o ground_n but_o so_o that_o you_o presume_v not_o to_o sing_v psalm_n or_o pray_v or_o carry_v a_o book_n or_o baptise_v or_o ordain_v or_o absolve_v to_o those_o that_o refuse_v the_o oath_n they_o say_v because_o you_o desire_v not_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n son_n and_o therefore_o refuse_v the_o oath_n you_o shall_v be_v banish_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o corsica_n to_o cut_v wood_n for_o the_o ship_n victor_n utic_a p._n mihi_fw-la 456_o 457._o generalis_fw-la jesuitarum_fw-la ex_fw-la nimio_fw-la absoluti_fw-la imperii_fw-la amore_fw-la delâ—turas_fw-la in_o sciâ—nia_fw-la sva_fw-la admittit_fw-la iisque_fw-la credit_n non_fw-la audito_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la accusatur_fw-la quod_fw-la injustitiae_fw-la genus_fw-la ab_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la improbatur_fw-la imperando_fw-la non_fw-la bonis_fw-la regibus_fw-la se_fw-la facit_fw-la similem_fw-la qui_fw-la senatum_fw-la magni_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la tyrannos_fw-la mavult_fw-la imitari_fw-la e._n g._n tarquinium_fw-la superbum_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la conatus_fw-la est_fw-la debilitare_fw-la senatus_fw-la numerum_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la svo_fw-la libitu_fw-la facere_fw-la posset_n similiter_fw-la generalis_fw-la cum_fw-la assistenâ—ibus_fw-la suis_fw-la odit_fw-la synodos_fw-la generales_fw-la omniaque_fw-la experitur_fw-la ne_fw-la tale_n instituantur_fw-la conventus_fw-la quibus_fw-la rerum_fw-la gesâ—arum_fw-la reddere_fw-la rationem_fw-la necesse_fw-la habeat_fw-la generalis_fw-la jesuit_n in_o eligendis_fw-la officialibus_fw-la non_fw-la curate_n quod_fw-la sit_fw-la cujusque_fw-la talentum_fw-la aut_fw-la dote_v eminentiores_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la benè_fw-la secum_fw-la aut_fw-la cum_fw-la provinciali_fw-la svo_fw-la conformetur_fw-la quae_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la â—uâ—_n homines_fw-la viles_fw-la &_o abjecti_fw-la animi_fw-la officiis_fw-la praeponantur_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la superioribus_fw-la duci_fw-la se_fw-la sinant_fw-la ut_fw-la nervis_fw-la alienis_fw-la mobile_a ligâ—um_fw-la mariana_n de_fw-fr refor_n jesuit_n c._n 13_o 15_o 16_o 18._o in_o arcan_a iâ—sâ—it_fw-la p._n 131_o 132._o recit_fw-la in_o apoloâ—_n giraldi_n nulla_fw-la est_fw-la latronum_fw-la societatas_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la justitia_fw-la non_fw-la plus_fw-la loci_fw-la habeat_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o societate_fw-la nostra_fw-la etc._n etc._n ubi_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o ignorantia_fw-la in_o aequo_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la scientia_fw-la impedimento_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la quis_fw-la consequatur_fw-la praemia_fw-la humano_fw-la aâ—_n divino_fw-la jure_fw-la debita_fw-la marian._n aphor._n 84._o c._n 12._o etc._n etc._n 14_o 89._o aph._n 87_o etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n be_v worth_a the_o read_n as_o a_o warn_n from_o a_o jesuit_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o state_n and_o church_n aph._n 80._o c._n 11._o superiores_fw-la societatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la indigni_fw-la qui_fw-la officiis_fw-la praesint_fw-la cum_fw-la generalis_fw-la metuat_fw-la ac_fw-la sublatos_fw-la velit_fw-la quorum_fw-la eminentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la virtutes_fw-la boni_fw-la quam_fw-la mali_fw-la ei_fw-la suspectiores_fw-la sunt_fw-la this_o and_o abundance_n more_o say_v mariana_n a_o jesuit_n of_o 96_o year_n of_o age_n learn_v in_o hebrew_n chaldee_n syriack_n greek_n and_o latin_a of_o his_o own_o society_n not_o christ_n for_o his_o servant_n fail_n nor_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o it_o nor_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o pastor_n fault_n but_o see_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o man_n soul_n be_v still_o secure_v §_o 12._o memorand_fw-fr 12._o if_o the_o dissension_n of_o lawyer_n or_o statesman_n make_v faction_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n 12._o memor_n 12._o let_v not_o the_o fault_n be_v lay_v on_o religion_n though_o some_o divine_n fall_v into_o either_o faction_n when_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o divinity_n but_o in_o law_n case_n blame_v not_o religion_n for_o that_o which_o it_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o and_o watch_v against_o satan_n who_o always_o labour_v to_o make_v civil_a faction_n or_o difference_n tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n §_o 13._o memorand_fw-fr 13._o take_v those_o that_o be_v covetous_a ambitious_a or_o selfish_a and_o seek_v for_o preferment_n 13._o memor_n 13._o to_o be_v the_o unfit_a to_o be_v consult_v with_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o unfit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n and_o let_v the_o humble_a mortify_v self-denying_a man_n be_v take_v as_o fit_a pastor_n for_o the_o church_n §_o 14._o memorand_fw-fr 14._o side_n not_o with_o any_o faction_n of_o contentious_a
they_o speedy_o luk._n 18._o 7_o 8._o what_o need_v you_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o justify_v and_o avenge_v yourselves_o obj._n if_o god_n will_v have_v their_o name_n to_o rot_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a why_o may_v i_o not_o do_v it_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a answ._n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o true_a historian_n and_o a_o self-aveng_a in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n to_o dishonour_v bad_a ruler_n while_o they_o live_v do_v tend_v to_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n and_o to_o disable_v they_o to_o govern_v but_o for_o truth_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a do_v only_o lay_v a_o odium_fw-la upon_o the_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o warn_n to_o other_o that_o they_o follow_v they_o not_o in_o evil_a and_o this_o no_o wicked_a prince_n be_v ever_o so_o great_a and_o powerful_a as_o to_o prevent_v for_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n resolve_v judgement_n yet_o must_v historian_n so_o declinent_fw-la sâ—rt_n aâ—râ—l_n victor_n de_fw-fr calig_n de_fw-fr quo_fw-la nescio_fw-la a_o decuerit_fw-la memoriae_fw-la prodi_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr quia_fw-la juvat_fw-la de_fw-la principibus_fw-la nosse_fw-la omne_fw-la ut_fw-la improbi_fw-la saltem_fw-la famae_fw-la metu_fw-la talia_fw-la declinent_fw-la open_a the_o fault_n of_o the_o person_n as_o not_o to_o bring_v the_o office_n into_o contempt_n but_o preserve_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o place_n of_o governor_n §_o 29._o direct_v 7._o by_o all_o mean_v overcome_v a_o selfish_a mind_n and_o get_v such_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o public_a spirit_n as_o 7._o direct_v 7._o more_o regard_v god_n honour_n and_o the_o public_a interest_n than_o your_o own_o it_o be_v selfishness_n that_o be_v the_o great_a rebel_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n a_o selfish_a private_a spirit_n care_v not_o what_o the_o commonwealth_n suffer_v if_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o gainer_n by_o it_o to_o revenge_v himself_o or_o to_o rise_v up_o to_o some_o high_a place_n or_o increase_v his_o riches_n he_o will_v betray_v and_o ruin_v his_o king_n his_o country_n and_o his_o near_a friend_n a_o selfish_n ambitious_a covetous_a man_n be_v faithful_a to_o no_o man_n long_o than_o he_o serve_v his_o end_n nor_o be_v he_o any_o further_a to_o be_v trust_v than_o his_o own_o interest_n will_v allow_v self-denial_n and_o a_o public_a spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o faithful_a subject_n §_o 30._o direct_v 8._o wish_v not_o evil_a to_o your_o governor_n in_o your_o secret_a thought_n but_o if_o any_o such_o thought_n 8._o direct_v 8._o will_v enter_v into_o your_o heart_n reject_v it_o with_o abhorrence_n eccles._n 10._o 20._o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n and_o curse_v not_o the_o rich_a in_o thy_o bedchamber_n for_o a_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n shall_v carry_v the_o voice_n and_o that_o which_o have_v wing_n shall_v tell_v the_o matter_n a_o feverish_a misguide_a zeal_n for_o religion_n and_o a_o passionate_a discontent_n for_o personal_a injury_n do_v make_v many_o great_o guilty_a in_o this_o point_n they_o will_v be_v much_o please_v if_o god_n will_v show_v some_o grievous_a judgement_n upon_o persecutor_n and_o take_v no_o warning_n by_o christ_n rebuke_n of_o james_n and_o john_n but_o secret_o be_v wish_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n not_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o they_o cherish_v such_o thought_n as_o be_v please_v to_o they_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o utter_v they_o in_o word_n and_o he_o that_o dare_v wish_v hurt_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v draw_v by_o temptation_n to_o do_v hurt_v obj._n but_o may_v we_o not_o pray_v for_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o persecutor_n and_o may_v we_o not_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o it_o if_o he_o do_v it_o himself_o without_o any_o sinful_a mean_n of_o we_o answ._n every_o ruler_n that_o cast_v down_o one_o sect_n or_o party_n of_o christian_n and_o set_v up_o another_o perhaps_o as_o true_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v against_o and_o his_o destruction_n wish_v by_o the_o suffer_a party_n 2._o if_o he_o be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o christianity_n and_o piety_n itself_o as_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n be_v yet_o if_o his_o government_n do_v potens_fw-la they_o be_v dangerous_a passage_n which_o petrarch_n have_v though_o a_o good_a and_o learned_a and_o moderate_a man_n dial._n 49._o non_fw-la tot_fw-la passim_fw-la essent_fw-la domini_fw-la nec_fw-la tam_fw-la late_a â—urerent_fw-la nisi_fw-la populi_fw-la insanirent_fw-la &_o cuique_fw-la civium_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la charior_fw-la â—oret_fw-la res_fw-la privata_fw-la quam_fw-la publica_fw-la voluptas_fw-la quam_fw-la gloria_fw-la pecunia_fw-la quam_fw-la libertas_fw-la vita_fw-la quam_fw-la virtus_fw-la et_fw-la statim_fw-la et_fw-la sane_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la unum_fw-la patria_fw-la civem_fw-la bonum_fw-la habeat_fw-la malum_fw-la dominum_fw-la diutius_fw-la non_fw-la habebit_fw-la the_o meaning_n be_v too_o plain_a abundance_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a writer_n have_v such_o passage_n which_o must_v be_v read_v with_o caution_n though_o i_o will_v draw_v none_o to_o the_o other_o extreme_a pâ—trarchs_n 68_o dial_n &_o 85._o dialog_n de_fw-fr boâ—o_fw-la domino_fw-la be_v as_o smart_v as_o the_o former_a but_o yet_o speak_v not_o all_o that_o contra_fw-la reges_fw-la which_o be_v do_v contra_fw-la dominos_fw-la however_o he_o say_v that_o inter_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o tyrannum_fw-la non_fw-la discernunt_fw-la gâ—aii_n etc._n etc._n so_o sr._n thoâ—_n more_o in_o his_o poem_n regibus_fw-la è_fw-la multis_fw-la regnum_fw-la bene_fw-la qui_fw-la â—egat_fw-la unum_fw-la vix_fw-la tamen_fw-la unus_fw-la erit_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la unus_fw-la erit_fw-la and_o that_o of_o senec._n trag._n ult_n tantum_n ut_fw-la noceat_fw-la cupit_fw-la esse_fw-la potens_fw-la more_o good_a than_o his_o persecution_n do_v harm_n you_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o wish_v his_o downfall_n 3._o if_o he_o be_v a_o nero_n or_o a_o julian_n you_o must_v pray_v first_o for_o his_o conversion_n and_o if_o that_o may_v not_o be_v than_o next_o for_o his_o restraint_n and_o never_o for_o his_o destruction_n but_o on_o supposition_n that_o neither_o of_o the_o former_a may_v be_v attain_v which_o you_o can_v say_v 4._o you_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o persecute_a church_n and_o leave_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o god_n and_o not_o prescribe_v to_o he_o hurtful_a desire_n and_o prayer_n be_v seldom_o of_o god_n 5._o you_o may_v freely_o rejoice_v afterward_o than_o desire_v it_o before_o because_o when_o a_o julian_n be_v cut_v off_o you_o know_v that_o god_n righteous_a will_n be_v accomplish_v when_o before_o you_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n yet_o after_o it_o be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o hurt_n of_o a_o persecuter_n as_o such_o that_o you_o must_v give_v thanks_o for_o be_v very_o suspicious_a here_o lest_o partiality_n and_o passion_n blind_v you_o §_o 31._o direct_v 9_o learn_v how_o to_o suffer_v and_o know_v what_o use_n god_n can_v make_v of_o your_o suffering_n and_o think_v 9_o direct_v 9_o not_o better_o of_o prosperity_n and_o worse_a of_o suffer_v than_o you_o have_v cause_n it_o be_v a_o carnal_a unbelieve_a heart_n that_o make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o poverty_n imprisonment_n banishment_n or_o death_n as_o if_o they_o be_v undo_v 55._o bias_n interrogatus_fw-la quidnam_fw-la esset_fw-la difficile_fw-la far_o inquit_fw-la fortiter_fw-la mutationem_fw-la rerum_fw-la in_o deterius_fw-la laert._n p._n 55._o if_o they_o suffer_v for_o christ_n or_o be_v send_v to_o heaven_n before_o the_o time_n as_o if_o kingdom_n must_v be_v disturb_v to_o save_v you_o from_o suffer_v this_o better_a beseem_v a_o infidel_n and_o a_o worldling_n that_o take_v his_o earthly_a prosperity_n for_o his_o portion_n and_o think_v he_o have_v no_o other_o to_o win_v or_o lose_v do_v you_o not_o know_v what_o the_o church_n have_v gain_v by_o suffer_v how_o pure_a it_o have_v be_v when_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n have_v refine_v it_o and_o how_o prosperity_n have_v be_v the_o very_a that_o that_o have_v pollute_v it_o and_o shatter_v it_o all_o to_o piece_n by_o let_v in_o all_o the_o ungodly_a world_n into_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o set_v the_o bishop_n on_o contend_v for_o superiority_n and_o overtop_a emperor_n and_o king_n many_o thousand_o that_o will_v be_v excellent_a person_n in_o adversity_n can_v bear_v a_o high_a or_o prosperous_a state_n but_o their_o brain_n be_v turn_v and_o pride_n and_o contention_n make_v they_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o observe_v they_o §_o 32._o direct_v 10._o trust_v god_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v no_o need_n of_o rebellion_n or_o any_o 10._o direct_v 10._o sinful_a mean_n
consider_v the_o great_a temptation_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a and_o pity_v they_o that_o stand_v 16._o direct_v 16._o in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o station_n instead_o of_o murmur_v at_o they_o or_o envy_v their_o greatness_n you_o little_o know_v what_o you_o shall_v be_v yourselves_o if_o you_o be_v in_o their_o place_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n have_v so_o great_a a_o stroke_n at_o you_o as_o they_o have_v at_o they_o he_o that_o can_v swim_v in_o a_o calm_a water_n may_v be_v carry_v down_o a_o violent_a stream_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o that_o bird_n to_o fly_v that_o have_v many_o pound_n weight_v tie_v to_o keep_v she_o down_o than_o that_o which_o have_v but_o a_o straw_n to_o carry_v to_o her_o nest_n it_o be_v hard_a mount_a heavenward_n with_o lordship_n and_o kingdom_n than_o with_o your_o less_o impediment_n why_o do_v you_o not_o pity_v they_o that_o stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o barren_a mountain_n in_o the_o stroke_n of_o every_o storm_n and_o wind_n when_o you_o dwell_v in_o the_o quiet_a fruitful_a vale_n do_v you_o envy_v they_o that_o must_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o a_o camel_n through_o a_o needle_n eye_n if_o ever_o they_o come_v there_o and_o be_v you_o discontent_v that_o you_o be_v not_o in_o their_o conâ—â—tion_n will_v you_o rebel_v and_o fight_v to_o make_v your_o salvation_n as_o difficult_a as_o they_o be_v you_o so_o unthankful_a to_o god_n for_o your_o safe_a station_n that_o you_o murmur_v at_o it_o and_o long_o to_o be_v in_o the_o more_o dangerous_a place_n §_o 40._o direct_v 17._o pray_v constant_o and_o hearty_o for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a welfare_n of_o your_o governor_n 17._o direct_v 17._o and_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o have_v command_v you_o to_o put_v up_o such_o prayer_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v whole_o lose_v but_o will_v answer_v they_o some_o way_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o that_o perform_v the_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o very_a performance_n of_o it_o will_v do_v we_o much_o good_a of_o itself_o for_o it_o will_v keep_v the_o heart_n well_o dispose_v to_o our_o governor_n and_o keep_v out_o all_o sinful_a desire_n of_o their_o hurt_n or_o control_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o if_o they_o come_v in_o prayer_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o love_n and_o good_a desire_n and_o exercise_n increase_v and_o confirm_v habit_n if_o any_o ill_a wish_n against_o your_o governor_n shall_v stâ—al_v into_o your_o mind_n the_o next_o time_n you_o pray_v for_o they_o conscience_n will_v accuse_v you_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o either_o the_o sinful_a desire_n will_v corrupt_v or_o end_v your_o prayer_n or_o else_o your_o prayer_n will_v cast_v out_o those_o ill_a desire_n certain_o the_o faithful_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v prevail_v much_o with_o god_n and_o thing_n will_v go_v better_o than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o pray_v for_o ruler_n as_o hearty_o as_o we_o ought_v §_o 41._o obj._n for_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n five_o part_n of_o six_o of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o idolater_n heathen_n object_n object_n infidel_n and_o mahometan_n and_o for_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n most_o of_o the_o christian_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o popery_n or_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n and_o the_o poor_a greek_a church_n have_v mahometan_a or_o tyrannical_a governor_n and_o carnal_a proud_a usurp_a prelate_n domineer_v over_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o there_o be_v but_o three_o protestant_a king_n on_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o among_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o who_o have_v priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o prince_n a_o good_a king_n be_v so_o rare_a that_o when_o you_o have_v name_v five_o or_o six_o over_o judah_n and_o never_o a_o one_o after_o the_o division_n over_o israel_n you_o scarce_o know_v where_o to_o find_v the_o rest_n what_o good_a then_o do_v your_o prayer_n for_o king_n and_o magistrate_n answ._n 1._o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o keep_v the_o heart_n of_o subject_n in_o a_o obedient_a holy_a frame_n 2._o be_v answ._n answ._n it_o not_o for_o prayer_n those_o few_o good_a one_o will_v be_v few_o or_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v and_o the_o bad_a one_o may_v be_v worse_o or_o at_o least_o do_v more_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n than_o they_o now_o do_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v grant_v in_o kind_n that_o believer_n pray_v for_o for_o than_o not_o only_a king_n but_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v for_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o every_o one_o but_o god_n who_o know_v best_a how_o to_o distribute_v his_o mercy_n and_o to_o honour_v himself_o and_o refine_v his_o church_n by_o the_o malice_n and_o persecution_n of_o his_o enemy_n will_v make_v his_o people_n prayer_n a_o mean_n of_o that_o measure_n of_o good_a which_o he_o will_v do_v for_o ruler_n and_o by_o they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v 4._o and_o indeed_o if_o when_o proud_a ungodly_a worldling_n have_v sell_v their_o soul_n by_o wicked_a mean_n to_o climb_v up_o into_o place_n of_o power_n and_o command_v and_o domineer_v over_o other_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v bitur_fw-la obj._n si_fw-mi id_fw-la jâ—ris_fw-la obâ—ineat_fw-la status_fw-la religionis_fw-la eâ—â—t_fw-la instabilis_fw-la mutato_fw-la regis_fw-la animo_fw-la religio_fw-la muta_n bitur_fw-la present_o convert_v and_o save_v they_o all_o because_o they_o be_v governor_n this_o will_v seem_v to_o charge_n god_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o defect_n of_o justice_n and_o will_v drown_v the_o world_n in_o wickedness_n treason_n bloodshed_n and_o confusion_n by_o encourage_v man_n by_o flattery_n or_o treachery_n or_o murder_n to_o usurp_v such_o place_n in_o which_o they_o may_v both_o gratify_v their_o lust_n and_o after_o save_v their_o soul_n while_o the_o godly_a be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v they_o into_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o such_o hear_n of_o prayer_n for_o governor_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v 5._o and_o yet_o i_o must_v observe_v that_o most_o christian_n be_v so_o cold_a and_o formal_a in_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o impute_v the_o unhappiness_n 36._o resp._n unicum_fw-la hic_fw-la solatium_fw-la in_o divina_fw-la est_fw-la providentia_fw-la omnium_fw-la animos_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la sva_fw-la habet_fw-la sed_fw-la speciali_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la cor_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la domini_fw-la deus_fw-mi &_o per_fw-la bonos_fw-es &_o per_fw-la malos_fw-la reges_fw-la opus_fw-la suum_fw-la operatur_fw-la interdum_fw-la tranquillitas_fw-la interdum_fw-la tempestas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la utilior_fw-la nempe_fw-la si_fw-la pius_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la imperat_fw-la si_fw-la diligens_fw-la lector_n sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la si_fw-la assiduus_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la si_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la reverens_fw-la si_fw-la peritos_fw-la attente_fw-la audience_n multum_fw-la per_fw-la illum_fw-la proficit_fw-la veritas_fw-la sin_n distorto_fw-la est_fw-la &_o corrupto_fw-la judicio_fw-la pejus_fw-la id_fw-la ipsi_fw-la cedit_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la grave_n manet_fw-la judicium_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la inultam_fw-la non_fw-la sinet_fw-la grotius_n de_fw-fr impeâ—_n p._n 210._o joh._n 18._o 36._o of_o governor_n very_o much_o to_o their_o neglect_n almost_o all_o man_n be_v take_v up_o so_o much_o with_o their_o own_o concernment_n that_o they_o put_v off_o the_o public_a concernment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n with_o a_o few_o customary_a heartless_a word_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o precedency_n or_o put_v they_o not_o up_o with_o that_o feel_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o three_o if_o we_o can_v once_o observe_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n be_v more_o earnest_a and_o importunate_a with_o god_n for_o the_o hallow_n of_o his_o name_n through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o obey_n of_o his_o will_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n than_o for_o any_o of_o their_o personal_a concernment_n i_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o a_o better_a prognostic_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n than_o any_o that_o have_v yet_o appear_v in_o our_o day_n and_o those_o that_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n visible_a reign_n on_o earth_n will_v find_v it_o a_o more_o lawful_a and_o comfortable_a way_n to_o promote_v his_o government_n thus_o by_o his_o own_o appoint_a officer_n than_o to_o rebel_v against_o king_n and_o seek_v
quid_fw-la vel_fw-la insalubre_fw-la manum_fw-la admoveat_fw-la cohibeat_fw-la &_o equiso_fw-la inter_fw-la equitandum_fw-la adigat_fw-la equum_fw-la per_fw-la locum_fw-la praeruptum_fw-la vel_fw-la salebrosum_fw-la cvi_fw-la subsit_fw-la periculum_fw-la etiamne_fw-la medico_n etiamne_fw-la equisoni_fw-la svo_fw-la subjectus_fw-la rex_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la majori_fw-la potestate_fw-la loquor_fw-la sed_fw-la â—â_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la noxiam_fw-la procul_fw-la arcendam_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la charitatis_fw-la semper_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la maxima_fw-la here_o you_o see_v what_o church_n government_n be_v and_o how_o king_n be_v under_o it_o and_o how_o not_o in_o bishop_n andrews_n sense_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v rather_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o shall_v disagree_v 3._o but_o in_o case_n common_a to_o both_o in_o which_o the_o pastor_n office_n be_v more_o near_o and_o full_o concern_v than_o the_o magistrate_n the_o case_n be_v more_o difficult_a as_o at_o what_o hour_n the_o church_n shall_v assemble_v what_o part_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v what_o text_n the_o minister_n shall_v preach_v on_o how_o long_a prayer_n or_o sermon_n or_o other_o church-exercise_n shall_v be_v what_o prayer_n the_o minister_n shall_v use_v in_o what_o method_n he_o shall_v preach_v and_o what_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v deliver_v and_o the_o people_n hear_v with_o many_o such_o like_a these_o do_v most_o near_o belong_v to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n to_o judge_v of_o as_o well_o as_o to_o execute_v but_o yet_o in_o some_o case_n the_o magistrate_n may_v interpose_v his_o authority_n and_o herein_o 1._o if_o the_o one_o party_n do_v determine_v clear_o to_o the_o necessary_a preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o the_o disparity_n of_o consequent_n makee_v a_o great_a disparity_n in_o the_o case_n for_o here_o god_n himself_o have_v predetermine_v who_o command_v that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n as_o for_o instance_n if_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n ordain_v that_o no_o assembly_n shall_v consist_v of_o above_o forty_o or_o a_o hundred_o person_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o preacher_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n that_o it_o be_v no_o detriment_n to_o man_n soul_n and_o especial_o when_o the_o danger_n of_o infection_n or_o other_o evil_n warrant_v it_o than_o i_o will_v obey_v that_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n though_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o it_o and_o command_v full_a meeting_n but_o if_o a_o julian_n shall_v command_v the_o same_o thing_n on_o purpose_n to_o wear_v out_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o pastor_n 〈…〉_o 399_o saâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o of_o bishop_n in_o thâ—se_a day_n â—eloâ—ged_v to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o prâ—â—ce_n and_o though_o valens_n by_o plain_a force_n place_v luâ—ius_n there_o yet_o may_v the_o people_n lawful_o reject_v he_o as_o no_o bishop_n and_o cleave_v to_o peter_n their_o right_a pastor_n when_o preacher_n be_v so_o few_o that_o either_o more_o must_v meet_v together_o or_o most_o must_v be_v untaught_a and_o exclude_v from_o god_n worship_n here_o i_o will_v rather_o obey_v the_o pastor_n that_o command_v the_o contrary_a because_o they_o do_v but_o deliver_v the_o command_n of_o god_n who_o determine_v consequential_o of_o the_o necessary_a mean_n when_o he_o determine_v of_o the_o â—nd_n but_o if_o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o pastor_n command_n shall_v be_v equal_o indifferent_a and_o neither_o of_o they_o discernable_o good_a or_o bad_a the_o difficulty_n than_o will_v be_v at_o the_o high_a and_o such_o as_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o presume_v to_o determine_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o the_o school_n and_o physician_n and_o hospital_n in_o the_o land_n that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o supreme_a in_o the_o civil_a coercive_a government_n he_o be_v supreme_a magistrate_n over_o divine_n physician_n and_o schoolmaster_n but_o not_o the_o supreme_a divine_a physician_n or_o schoolmaster_n when_o there_o be_v any_o work_n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sword_n among_o any_o of_o they_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o they_o but_o when_o there_o be_v any_o work_n for_o the_o divine_a the_o physician_n the_o schoolmaster_n or_o if_o you_o will_v for_o the_o shoemaker_n the_o tailor_n the_o watchmaker_n this_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o king_n to_o do_v or_o give_v particular_a command_n for_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o to_o servatae_fw-la too_o many_o particular_a law_n about_o little_a maâ—ters_n breed_v contention_n alex._n severus_n will_v have_v distinguish_v all_o order_n of_o man_n by_o their_o apparel_n sâ—d_fw-la hoc_fw-la ulpiano_n &_o paulo_n dispâ—icuit_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la plurimum_fw-la rixarum_fw-la fore_fw-la â—i_fw-la faciles_fw-la essent_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la injurias_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n yield_v to_o they_o lamâ—rid_n iâ—_n alex._n sever._n lipsius_n ubi_fw-la leges_fw-la multae_fw-la ibi_fw-la light_n multae_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la moresque_fw-la pravi_fw-la non_fw-la mulâ—ae_fw-la leges_fw-la bonos_fw-es mâ—res_fw-es faciunt_fw-la sed_fw-la pauâ—ae_fw-la fideliter_fw-la servatae_fw-la be_v do_v under_o his_o government_n and_o on_o special_a cause_n he_o may_v make_v law_n to_o force_v they_o all_o to_o do_v their_o several_a work_n aright_o and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o abuse_n as_o to_o clear_a the_o case_n in_o hand_n the_o king_n be_v inform_v that_o physician_n take_v too_o great_a fee_n of_o their_o patient_n that_o some_o through_o ignorance_n and_o some_o through_o covetousness_n give_v ill_o compound_v medicine_n and_o pernicious_a drug_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o understand_a man_n may_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o such_o drug_n as_o be_v find_v pernicious_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o may_v regulate_v not_o only_o the_o fee_n but_o the_o composition_n and_o attendance_n of_o physician_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v that_o a_o man_n in_o a_o favour_n or_o dropsy_n or_o consumption_n shall_v have_v no_o medicine_n but_o this_o or_o that_o and_o so_o oft_o and_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o dose_n and_o with_o such_o or_o such_o a_o diet_n and_o the_o physician_n who_o my_o reason_n bind_v i_o to_o trust_v and_o perhaps_o my_o own_o experience_n also_o do_v tell_v i_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v bad_a for_o i_o and_o different_a temper_n and_o accident_n require_v different_a remedy_n and_o that_o i_o be_o like_a to_o die_v or_o hazard_v my_o health_n if_o i_o obey_v not_o they_o contrary_n to_o the_o king_n command_n here_o i_o shall_v rather_o obey_v my_o physician_n partly_o because_o else_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n who_o command_v i_o the_o preservation_n of_o my_o life_n and_o partly_o because_o this_o matter_n more_o belong_v to_o the_o physician_n than_o to_o the_o magistrate_n mr._n rich._n hooker_n eccl._n polit._n lib._n 8._o p._n 223_o 224._o give_v you_o the_o reason_n more_o full_o §_o 54._o direct_v 25._o give_v not_o the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o any_o other_o whether_o to_o the_o people_n on_o pretence_n of_o 25._o direct_v 25._o their_o majestas_fw-la realis_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o prelate_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o authority_n from_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o civil_a the_o people_n pretension_n to_o natural_a authority_n or_o real_a majesty_n or_o collation_n of_o power_n i_o have_v consute_v before_o and_o more_o elsewhere_o the_o pope_n prelate_n and_o pastor_n power_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v disprove_v so_o full_o by_o bishop_n bilson_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o many_o more_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v much_o more_o of_o it_o all_o protestant_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v be_v agree_v that_o no_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v any_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v of_o coercion_n or_o force_v upon_o man_n body_n liberty_n or_o estate_n except_o as_o magistrate_n derive_v from_o their_o sovereign_n their_o spiritual_a power_n be_v only_o upon_o consenter_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o universi_fw-la n._n b._n quae_fw-la habet_fw-la andrews_n tort._n tort._n p._n 310._o quando_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la vos_fw-la dictio_fw-la juris_fw-la exterior_a clavis_fw-la proprie_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la eamque_fw-la voâ—_n multis_fw-la saepe_fw-la mandatis_fw-la qui_fw-la laicorum_fw-la in_o soâ—te_fw-la sunt_fw-la exortes_fw-la sane_fw-la sacri_fw-la ordinis_fw-la universi_fw-la conscience_n either_o general_o in_o preach_v or_o with_o personal_a application_n in_o discipline_n no_o court_n or_o command_n can_v compel_v any_o to_o appear_v or_o submit_v nor_o lay_v the_o mulct_n of_o a_o penny_n upon_o any_o but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n or_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n but_o this_o the_o papist_n will_v few_o
that_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n gen._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8._o or_o that_o a_o selfish_a man_n shall_v much_o care_n for_o any_o body_n but_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o when_o love_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o hatred_n of_o each_o other_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o partial_a interest_n and_o opinion_n and_o when_o we_o be_v like_o man_n in_o war_n that_o think_v he_o be_v the_o brave_a most_o deserve_a man_n that_o have_v kill_v most_o when_o man_n have_v bitter_a hateful_a thought_n of_o one_o another_o and_o set_v themselves_o to_o make_v each_o other_o odious_a and_o to_o ruin_v they_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v the_o fast_o and_o think_v that_o destroy_v they_o be_v good_a service_n to_o god_n who_o can_v look_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n from_o damnable_a uncharitableness_n and_o hatred_n or_o that_o the_o devil_n tree_n shall_v bring_v forth_o holy_a fruit_n to_o god_n 4._o and_o then_o when_o love_n be_v well-spoken_a of_o by_o all_o even_o its_o deadly_a enemy_n lest_o man_n shall_v see_v their_o wickedness_n and_o misery_n and_o be_v it_o not_o admirable_a that_o they_o see_v it_o not_o the_o devil_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o make_v themselves_o a_o religion_n which_o cost_v they_o nothing_o without_o true_a christian_a love_n and_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v have_v something_o to_o quiet_a and_o cheat_v their_o conscience_n with_o one_o man_n drop_n now_o and_o then_o a_o inconsiderable_a gift_n and_o another_o oppress_v and_o hate_v and_o destroy_v and_o slander_v and_o censure_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o hate_v and_o ruin_n without_o cause_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o wipe_v their_o mouth_n with_o a_o few_o hypocritical_a prayer_n or_o good_a word_n and_o and_o think_v they_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o god_n will_v not_o be_v avenge_v on_o they_o one_o think_v that_o god_n will_v save_v he_o because_o he_o be_v of_o this_o church_n and_o another_o because_o he_o be_v of_o another_o church_n one_o think_v to_o be_v save_v because_o he_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o party_n in_o religion_n and_o another_o because_o he_o be_v of_o that_o one_o think_v he_o be_v religious_a because_o he_o say_v his_o prayer_n this_o way_n and_o another_o because_o he_o pray_v another_o way_n and_o thus_o dead_a hypocrite_n who_o heart_n be_v never_o quicken_v with_o the_o powerful_a love_n of_o god_n to_o love_v his_o servant_n their_o neighbour_n and_o enemy_n do_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v save_v they_o for_o mock_v and_o flatter_v he_o with_o the_o service_n of_o their_o deceitful_a lip_n while_o they_o want_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o good_a and_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o love_n of_o money_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o and_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o they_o will_v join_v themselves_o forward_o to_o the_o cheap_a and_o outside_n action_n of_o religion_n but_o when_o they_o hear_v much_o less_o than_o one_o thing_n thou_o yet_o want_v sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v very_o sorrowful_a because_o they_o be_v very_o rich_a luk._n 18._o 22_o 23._o such_o a_o fruitless_a love_n as_o they_o have_v to_o other_o jam._n 2._o such_o a_o fruitless_a religion_n they_o have_v as_o to_o themselves_o for_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n be_v to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o adversity_n and_o to_o keep_v yourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n james_n 1._o 27._o see_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o &_o 3._o 17._o whâ—sâ—_n have_v this_o world_n good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_v and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o there_o be_v special_o three_o text_n that_o describe_v the_o case_n of_o sensual_a uncharitable_a gentleman_n 1._o luk._n 16._o a_o rich_a man_n clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o silk_n for_o so_o as_o dr._n hammond_n note_v it_o shall_v rather_o be_v translate_v and_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n you_o know_v the_o end_n of_o he_o 2._o ezek._n 16._o 49._o sodom_n sin_n be_v pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n neither_o do_v she_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a 3._o james_n 5._o 1_o to_o 7._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o or_o for_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n you_o have_v condemn_v and_o kill_v the_o just_a and_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v you_o and_o remember_v prov._n 21._o 13._o whoso_o stop_v his_o car_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o also_o shall_v cry_v himself_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o jam._n 2._o 13._o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o show_v no_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n yea_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v oft_o observable_a prov._n 11._o 24._o there_o be_v that_o scatter_v and_o yet_o increase_v and_o there_o be_v that_o withholdeth_a more_o than_o be_v meet_v but_o it_o tend_v to_o poverty_n tit._n 2._o direction_n for_o work_n of_o charity_n direct_v 1._o love_n god_n and_o be_v renew_v to_o his_o image_n and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v natural_a to_o you_o to_o do_v good_a 1._o direct_v 1._o and_o his_o love_n will_v be_v in_o you_o a_o fountain_n of_o good_a work_n direct_v 2._o love_v your_o neighbour_n and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o you_o to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a you_o can_v as_o it_o 2._o direct_v 2._o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o yourselves_o or_o child_n or_o dear_a friend_n direct_v 3._o learn_v self-denial_n that_o selfishness_n may_v not_o cause_v you_o to_o be_v all_o for_o youâ—â—lelves_n and_o be_v satan_n 3._o direct_v 3._o law_n of_o nature_n in_o you_o forbid_v you_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o direct_v 4._o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o vice_n of_o sensuality_n pride_n and_o curiosity_n gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n 4._o direct_v 4._o be_v insatiable_a gulf_n and_o will_v devour_v all_o and_o leave_v but_o little_a for_o the_o poor_a though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o poor_a family_n which_o want_v bread_n and_o clothing_n the_o proud_a person_n must_v first_o have_v the_o other_o silk_n gown_n or_o the_o other_o ornament_n which_o may_v set_v they_o out_o with_o the_o forward_a in_o the_o mode_n and_o fashion_n and_o this_o house_n must_v first_o be_v handsomely_o build_v and_o these_o room_n must_v first_o be_v neatly_o furnish_v and_o these_o child_n must_v first_o have_v fine_a clothes_n let_v lazarus_n lie_v never_o so_o miserable_a at_o the_o door_n the_o sensualist_n must_v be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o fare_v delicious_o and_o sumptuous_o daily_a luke_n 16._o the_o glutton_n must_v have_v thâ—_n dish_n and_o cup_n which_o please_v his_o appetite_n and_o must_v keep_v a_o full_a table_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o his_o companion_n that_o have_v no_o need_n these_o insatiable_a vice_n be_v like_o swine_n and_o dog_n that_o devour_v all_o the_o child_n bread_n even_o vain_a recreation_n and_o game_n shall_v have_v more_o bestow_v on_o they_o than_o church_n or_o poor_a as_o to_o any_o voluntary_a gift_n kill_v your_o greedy_a vice_n once_o and_o then_o a_o little_a will_v serve_v your_o turn_n and_o you_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o relieve_v the_o needy_a and_o do_v that_o which_o will_v be_v better_a to_o you_o at_o your_o reckon_a day_n direct_v 5._o let_v not selfisâ—ness_n not selfisâ—ness_n not selfisâ—ness_n make_v your_o child_n the_o inordinate_a object_n of_o your_o charity_n and_o provision_n 5._o direct_v 5._o to_o take_v up_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o employ_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a person_n will_v perpetuate_v their_o vice_n and_o when_o they_o can_v live_v no_o long_o themselves_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v half_o alive_a in_o their_o posterity_n and_o what_o they_o can_v no_o long_o keep_v themselves_o they_o think_v be_v best_a lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n to_o feed_v they_o as_o full_a and_o make_v they_o as_o sensual_a and_o unhappy_a as_o themselves_o so_o that_o just_a and_o moderate_a provision_n will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o but_o their_o child_n portion_n must_v be_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v get_v and_o almost_o all_o their_o estate_n be_v sibi_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la for_o themselves_o and_o they_o and_o
be_v not_o for_o 1._o all_o the_o punishment_n be_v not_o remove_v 2._o the_o final_a absolve_a sentence_n be_v to_o come_v 3._o the_o pardon_n which_o we_o have_v be_v as_o to_o its_o continuance_n but_o conditional_a and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v cease_v the_o pardon_n even_o of_o all_o sin_n past_a if_o the_o sinner_n faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v cease_v i_o speak_v not_o the_o eventu_fw-la whether_o ever_o any_o do_v fall_v away_o but_o of_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o may_v prevent_v fall_v away_o now_o a_o pardon_n which_o have_v much_o yet_o to_o be_v do_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o its_o continuance_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o it_o will_v be_v when_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v perform_v quest._n 10._o may_v pardon_n or_o justification_n be_v reverse_v or_o lose_v 10._o quest._n 10._o answ._n whether_o god_n will_v eventual_o permit_v his_o true_a servant_n to_o fall_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v unjustified_a be_v a_o controversy_n which_o i_o have_v write_v of_o in_o a_o fit_a place_n 2._o but_o quoad_fw-la robur_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la it_o be_v alas_o too_o easy_a to_o fall_v away_o and_o be_v unjustified_a 3._o and_o as_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o continue_v the_o promise_n and_o threaten_v conditional_o and_o suppose_v the_o sinner_n defectible_fw-fr do_v threaten_v damnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v now_o justify_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o persevere_v but_o apostatise_v col._n 1._o 33._o rom._n 11._o 22._o john_n 15._o 9_o quest._n 11._o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o my_o own_o sin_n to_o be_v believe_v fide_fw-la divina_fw-la and_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o 11._o quest._n 11._o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n answ._n i_o be_o to_o believe_v fide_fw-la divina_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o enact_v a_o conditional_a pardon_n which_o be_v universal_a and_o therefore_o extend_v to_o my_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o man_n and_o that_o he_o command_v his_o minister_n to_o offer_v i_o this_o and_o therein_o to_o offer_v i_o the_o actual_a pardon_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n to_o be_v i_o if_o i_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o that_o if_o i_o do_v so_o my_o sin_n be_v actual_o pardon_v and_o i_o be_o oblige_v according_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o take_v he_o for_o my_o saviour_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v all_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o divine_a belief_n 2._o but_o that_o i_o be_o actual_o pardon_v be_v not_o of_o divine_a faith_n but_o only_o on_o supposition_n that_o i_o first_o believe_v which_o scripture_n tell_v not_o whether_o i_o do_v or_o not_o in_o strict_a sense_n i_o must_v first_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o next_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n i_o must_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o pardon_v that_o be_v i_o must_v so_o conclude_v by_o a_o act_n of_o reason_n one_o of_o the_o premise_n be_v the_o fide_fw-la and_o the_o other_o of_o internal_a self-knowledge_n quest._n 12._o may_v a_o man_n trust_v in_o his_o own_o faith_n or_o repentance_n for_o his_o pardon_n and_o justification_n in_o 12._o quest._n 12._o any_o kind_n answ._n word_n must_v be_v use_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o perilous_a expression_n must_v be_v avoid_v lest_o they_o deceive_v man_n but_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi 1._o you_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o your_o faith_n or_o repentance_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n or_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o gospel_n or_o for_o any_o more_o than_o their_o own_o part_n which_o christ_n have_v assign_v they_o 2._o you_o must_v trust_v to_o your_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o that_o which_o be_v true_o their_o own_o part_n and_o shall_v you_o not_o trust_v they_o at_o all_o you_o must_v needs_o despair_v or_o trust_v presumptuous_o to_o you_o know_v not_o what_o for_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v instead_o of_o faith_n or_o repentance_n to_o you_o quest._n 13._o what_o be_v the_o several_a cause_n and_o condition_n of_o pardon_n 13._o quest._n 13._o answ._n 1._o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a give_v we_o christ_n and_o pardon_v with_o and_o through_o he_o 2_o christ_n person_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o merit_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n 3._o the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o promise_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o god_n pardon_v act_n or_o grant_n 4._o repentance_n be_v the_o condition_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la necessary_a direct_o gratiâ_fw-la finis_fw-la in_o respect_n to_o god_n to_o who_o we_o must_v turn_v 5._o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o condition_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la direct_o gratiâ_fw-la medii_fw-la principalis_fw-la in_o respect_n to_o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v thereby_o receive_v 6._o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v we_o to_o these_o condition_n tit._n 2._o direction_n for_o obtain_v pardon_n from_o god_n direct_v 1._o understand_v well_o the_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o 1._o direct_v 1._o have_v do_v for_o sinner_n and_o what_o he_o undertake_v further_a to_o do_v for_o if_o you_o know_v not_o christ_n office_n and_o undertake_n you_o will_v either_o be_v ignorant_a of_o your_o true_a remedy_n or_o will_v deceive_v yourselves_o by_o a_o presumptuous_a trust_n that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o office_n and_o will._n direct_v 2._o understand_v well_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o there_o it_o be_v that_o you_o must_v 2._o direct_v 2._o know_v what_o christ_n will_v give_v and_o to_o who_o and_o on_o what_o term_n direct_v 3._o understand_v well_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o else_o you_o can_v neither_o tell_v how_o 3._o direct_v 3._o to_o obtain_v pardon_n nor_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o direct_v 4._o absolute_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n priest_n prophet_n 4._o direct_v 4._o and_o king_n and_o think_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o one_o act_n or_o part_n of_o christianity_n by_o alone_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n and_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a be_v all_o one_o and_o be_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n study_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n for_o the_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n there_o mean_v be_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o pardon_n direct_v 5._o be_v sure_a that_o your_o repentance_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o free_a from_o all_o 5._o direct_v 5._o sin_n and_o a_o resolution_n against_o all_o know_a and_o wilful_a sin_v and_o particular_o that_o you_o will_v not_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n if_o you_o have_v again_o the_o same_o temptation_n suppose_v that_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o infirmity_n as_o good_a man_n live_v in_o which_o yet_o you_o must_v hearty_o desire_v to_o forsake_v direct_v 6._o pray_v earnest_o and_o believe_o for_o pardon_n through_o christ_n even_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o 6._o direct_v 6._o your_o former_a pardon_n and_o for_o renew_a pardon_n for_o renew_a sin_n for_o prayer_n be_v god_n appoint_v mean_n and_o include_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o summary_n condition_n direct_v 7._o set_a all_o right_n between_o you_o and_o your_o neighbour_n by_o forgive_a other_o and_o be_v reconcile_v 7._o direct_v 7._o to_o they_o and_o confess_v your_o injury_n against_o they_o and_o make_v they_o restitution_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o this_o also_o be_v include_v in_o your_o repentance_n and_o express_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o your_o pardon_n direct_v 8._o despise_v not_o the_o sacramental_a delivery_n of_o pardon_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o belong_v 8._o direct_v 8._o to_o the_o full_a investiture_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o benefit_n nor_o yet_o the_o spiritual_a consolation_n of_o a_o skilful_a faithful_a pastor_n nor_o public_a absolution_n upon_o public_a repentance_n if_o you_o shall_v fall_v under_o the_o need_n of_o such_o a_o remedy_n direct_v 9_o sin_n no_o more_o i_o mean_v resolve_o break_v off_o all_o that_o wilful_a sin_n of_o which_o you_o do_v repent_v 9_o direct_v 9_o for_o repenting_n and_o purpose_n and_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a and_o holy_a life_n which_o be_v uneffectual_a will_v never_o prove_v the_o pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n but_o show_v your_o repentance_n to_o be_v deceitful_a direct_v 10._o set_a yourselves_o faithful_o to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o those_o holy_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v 10._o direct_v 10._o for_o the_o overcome_a of_o
understanding_n and_o charity_n to_o be_v both_o exceed_a low_a §_o 7._o quest._n 7._o must_v we_o always_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n 7._o quest._n 7._o to_o do_v otherwise_o answ._n 1._o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v first_o a_o rule_n for_o your_o desire_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o your_o desire_n follow_v not_o that_o method_n if_o you_o do_v not_o begin_v in_o your_o desire_n with_o god_n as_o your_o ultimate_a end_n and_o if_o you_o first_o desire_v not_o his_o glory_n and_o then_o the_o flourish_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o the_o obey_v of_o his_o law_n and_o herein_o the_o public_a welfare_n of_o the_o world_n before_o and_o above_o your_o particular_a benefit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o you_o desire_v not_o your_o daily_a bread_n or_o necessary_a support_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o low_a mercy_n in_o order_n to_o your_o high_a spiritual_a mercy_n and_o if_o you_o desire_v not_o pardon_v of_o sin_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o your_o future_a sanctity_n duty_n and_o felicity_n and_o if_o you_o desire_v not_o these_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o take_v not_o his_o praise_n as_o the_o high_a part_n of_o your_o prayer_n but_o for_o the_o express_v of_o these_o desire_n particular_a occasion_n may_v warrant_v you_o ofttimes_o to_o begin_v in_o another_o order_n as_o when_o you_o pray_v for_o the_o sick_a or_o pray_v for_o direction_n or_o a_o blessing_n before_o a_o sermon_n or_o some_o particular_a work_n you_o may_v begin_v and_o end_v with_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v before_o you_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v do_v 2._o you_o must_v distinguish_v also_o as_o between_o desire_n and_o expression_n so_o between_o a_o universal_a and_o a_o particular_a prayer_n the_o one_o contain_v all_o the_o part_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o about_o some_o one_o subject_a or_o part_n or_o but_o some_o few_o this_o last_o be_v but_o one_o or_o few_o particular_a petition_n can_v possible_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o method_n of_o a_o universal_a prayer_n which_o have_v all_o the_o part_n there_o be_v no_o one_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o may_v be_v make_v a_o prayer_n itself_o and_o than_o it_o can_v have_v the_o other_o petition_n as_o part_n 3._o and_o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o even_a and_o ordinary_a case_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o his_o extraordinary_a case_n when_o some_o special_a reason_n affection_n or_o accident_n call_v he_o to_o look_v most_o to_o some_o one_o particular_a in_o his_o even_a and_o ordinary_a case_n every_o universal_a prayer_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o in_o case_n of_o special_a reason_n and_o inducement_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o §_o 8._o quest._n 8._o must_v we_o pray_v always_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o and_o only_o then_o or_o as_o reason_n guidee_v 8._o quest._n 8._o we_o answ._n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o the_o spirit_n motion_n the_o one_o be_v by_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n or_o impulse_n as_o he_o move_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o reveal_v new_a law_n or_o precept_n or_o event_n or_o to_o do_v some_o action_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o other_o command_n than_o the_o inspiration_n itself_o this_o christian_n be_v not_o now_o to_o expect_v because_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v cease_v or_o if_o any_o shall_v pretend_v to_o it_o as_o not_o yet_o cease_v in_o the_o prediction_n of_o event_n and_o direction_n in_o some_o thing_n otherwise_o indifferent_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v cease_v as_o to_o legislation_n for_o the_o spirit_n itself_o have_v already_o give_v we_o those_o law_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o unchangeable_a till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v be_v not_o to_o make_v new_a law_n or_o duty_n but_o to_o guide_n and_o quicken_v we_o in_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n before_o by_o the_o law_n already_o make_v and_o these_o be_v the_o motion_n that_o all_o true_a christian_n must_v now_o expect_v by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v here_o disjoined_n much_o less_o oppose_a as_o reason_n suffice_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dark_a and_o asleep_a so_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o on_o the_o will_v but_o by_o the_o reason_n he_o move_v not_o a_o man_n as_o a_o beast_n or_o stone_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n he_o know_v not_o why_o but_o by_o illumination_n give_v he_o the_o sound_a reason_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o duty_n be_v first_o duty_n before_o we_o do_v it_o and_o when_o by_o our_o own_o sin_n we_o forfeit_v the_o special_a motion_n or_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n duty_n do_v not_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v duty_n nor_o our_o omission_n to_o be_v sin_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v you_o to_o discern_v the_o meet_a season_n for_o prayer_n by_o consider_v your_o affair_n and_o when_o you_o be_v most_o free_a this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v rational_a as_o fanatic_a enthusiast_n imagine_v and_o if_o you_o be_v move_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o crowd_n of_o business_n or_o at_o any_o time_n when_o reason_n can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o your_o duty_n but_o your_o sin_n the_o same_o reason_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o move_v you_o to_o it_o for_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n set_a upon_o the_o duty_n which_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n command_v you_o and_o then_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o you_o obey_v the_o spirit_n otherwise_o you_o disobey_v it_o yea_o if_o your_o heart_n be_v cold_a prayer_n be_v a_o likely_a mean_n to_o warm_v they_o than_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o to_o ask_v whether_o you_o may_v pray_v while_o your_o heart_n be_v cold_a and_o backward_o be_v as_o to_o ask_v whether_o you_o may_v labour_v or_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n before_o you_o be_v warm_a god_n spirit_n be_v like_a to_o help_v you_o in_o duty_n than_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o §_o 9_o quest._n 9_o may_v a_o man_n pray_v that_o have_v no_o desire_n at_o all_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o 9_o quest._n 9_o answ._n no_o because_o it_o be_v no_o prayer_n but_o dissemble_v and_o dissemble_v be_v no_o duty_n he_o that_o ask_v for_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v lie_v to_o god_n in_o his_o hypocrisy_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o cold_a and_o common_a desire_n though_o they_o reach_v not_o to_o that_o which_o will_v prove_v they_o evidence_n of_o true_a grace_n he_o may_v pray_v and_o express_v those_o desire_n which_o he_o have_v §_o 10._o quest._n 10._o may_v a_o man_n pray_v that_o doubt_v of_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o dare_v not_o call_v he_o father_n 10._o quest._n 10._o as_o his_o child_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o common_a interest_n in_o god_n which_o all_o mankind_n have_v as_o he_o be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o as_o 10._o psal._n 42._o 9_o &_o 22._o 1._o â—on_n 2._o 4._o jâ—r_n 31._o 9_o luk._n 15._o 12_o 17_o 19_o mal._n 2._o 10._o his_o mercy_n through_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o and_o thus_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v his_o child_n by_o creation_n and_o by_o participation_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o they_o may_v both_o call_v he_o father_n and_o pray_v to_o himself_o though_o yet_o they_o be_v unregenerate_a 2._o god_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o you_o when_o you_o have_v no_o special_a interest_n in_o he_o therefore_o his_o command_n must_v be_v obey_v which_o bid_v you_o pray_v 3._o groundless_a doubt_n will_v not_o disoblige_v you_o from_o your_o duty_n else_o man_n may_v free_v themselves_o from_o almost_o all_o their_o obedience_n §_o 11._o quest._n 11._o may_v a_o wicked_a or_o unregenerate_a man_n pray_v and_o be_v he_o accept_v or_o be_v not_o his_o prayer_n 11._o quest._n 11._o abominable_a to_o god_n answ._n 1._o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v pray_v no_o how_o but_o wicked_o that_o be_v he_o ask_v only_o 4._o act._n 15._o 17._o &_o 1â—_n 27._o &_o 8._o 22._o isa._n 55._o 6._o psal._n 14._o 4._o for_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o be_v ask_v or_o for_o lawful_a thing_n to_o unlawful_a end_n and_o this_o be_v still_o abominable_a to_o god_n 2._o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v in_o he_o some_o good_a that_o proceed_v from_o common_a grace_n and_o this_o he_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o exercise_v and_o so_o by_o prayer_n